hate_v and_o loathe_v the_o sin_n which_o former_o be_v delightful_a to_o thou_o do_v thou_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v towards_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o 〈…〉_o the_o four_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o constant_a strive_v against_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o â—â—_o open_a ver_fw-la 4._o 14._o this_o also_o be_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o though_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v that_o sin_n secret_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o the_o five_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a obedience_n yield_v to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n when_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n forbid_v and_o of_o practise_v every_o good_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o josiah_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o also_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 6._o let_v we_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n by_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o principal_a motive_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n ezek_n 18._o 21._o isa_n 1._o 18._o and_o isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n these_o promise_n must_v allure_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o repent_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o repent_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la rectè_fw-la agere_fw-la poe_fw-mi itentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la speraverit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la ambros_n 2._o the_o fearful_a misery_n under_o which_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n abide_v so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v miserable_a many_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a torment_n to_o they_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o so_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n his_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o doâ—r_n gen._n 4._o yea_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n before_o he_o have_v sound_o repent_v psal_n 32._o and_o psal_n 51._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o continual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o satan_n they_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o can_v but_o do_v his_o will_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n they_o be_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o in_o a_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 3._o they_o be_v every_o hour_n and_o minute_n in_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o these_o read_v deut._n 28._o among_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o bodily_a death_n which_o unto_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o entrance_n into_o endless_a woe_n and_o misery_n thus_o miserable_a they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v endless_a and_o easeless_a see_v rom._n 2._o 5._o let_v these_o fearful_a misery_n unto_o which_o impenitency_n lay_v man_n open_a be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n judge_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o 3._o motive_n the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v of_o it_o if_o we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n hence_o will_v follow_v inward_a spiritual_a joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n these_o benefit_n we_o shall_v partake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n salvation_n itself_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o act._n 11._o 18._o think_v of_o these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o follow_v true_a repentance_n and_o it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 4._o motive_n consider_v the_o bitterness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n endure_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n this_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o this_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n think_v of_o it_o serious_o and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a for_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o will_v thou_o love_v and_o like_a and_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o cost_v christ_n so_o dear_a even_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o all_o those_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o thy_o sin_n let_v this_o break_v thy_o heart_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o motive_n unto_o repentance_n in_o general_n now_o consider_v some_o further_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o not_o only_o to_o repent_v but_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o 1._o consider_v this_o that_o we_o bring_v great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n all_o the_o time_n we_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v on_o in_o they_o impenitent_o we_o bring_v no_o glory_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gâ—d_n neither_o do_v we_o any_o good_a service_n to_o he_o nay_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o dishonour_n and_o offend_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o long_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n defer_v our_o repentance_n the_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v to_o repent_v the_o more_o strength_n sin_n get_v in_o we_o by_o long_a custom_n the_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v to_o cast_v it_o off_o jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n such_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o will_v cost_v we_o the_o deep_a humiliation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o will_v cost_v we_o heavy_a sigh_n and_o bitter_a tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n for_o pardon_n therefore_o put_v not_o off_o our_o repentance_n continuance_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n will_v harden_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o time_n make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o any_o humiliation_n or_o remorse_n for_o sin_n 3._o late_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v betimes_o he_o require_v the_o prime_n of_o our_o age_n and_o the_o first_o of_o our_o year_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o service_n eccles_n 12._o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v we_o seek_v he_o early_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o reject_v such_o as_o never_o turn_v to_o he_o till_o old_a age_n when_o they_o have_v no_o long_o any_o strength_n or_o ability_n of_o body_n to_o practice_v sin_n such_o leave_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o sin_n rather_o leave_v they_o 4._o last_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o let_v this_o hasten_v we_o to_o repentance_n psal_n 90._o 12._o let_v we_o so_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n even_o to_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n by_o repentance_n many_o have_v be_v sudden_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n which_o think_v to_o have_v repent_v before_o death_n let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o they_o not_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n see_v our_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o uncertain_a so_o much_o of_o the_o motive_n to_o repentance_n now_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o usual_a let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o repent_v these_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o discourage_v many_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o true_a humiliation_n they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a etc._n etc._n
a_o meaning_n or_o purpose_n of_o please_a god_n see_v 1_o sam._n 15._o saul_n example_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o in_o spare_v agag_n so_o vzzah_n in_o stay_v the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o rom._n 14._o the_o last_o ver._n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o that_o which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v be_v of_o faith_n because_o in_o do_v it_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n allow_v of_o it_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o god_n will_v not_o be_v honour_v or_o serve_v according_a to_o will_n or_o fancy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o write_a word_n deut._n 12._o 8._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o ver._n last_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v all_o the_o will-worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v devise_v by_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o ground_v on_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n esay_n 29._o 13._o their_o fear_n towards_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o men._n esay_n 1_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n of_o you_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o confute_v the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o many_o ignorant_a people_n who_o think_v god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o their_o action_n if_o they_o intend_v and_o mean_v well_o as_o they_o say_v though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v but_o rather_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n such_o must_v know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v or_o well_o please_v with_o good_a meaning_n but_o with_o good_a and_o lawful_a action_n warrant_v by_o his_o word_n a_o good_a intention_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o good_a action_n but_o it_o alone_o make_v not_o a_o good_a action_n neither_o can_v it_o excuse_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n or_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o evil_a action_n it_o follow_v insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v of_o his_o rash_a and_o indiscreet_a publish_n of_o this_o miracle_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_a place_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n notwithstanding_o his_o retire_a himself_o to_o such_o private_a place_n jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v use_v to_o preach_v from_o city_n to_o city_n now_o he_o can_v not_o convenient_o go_v in_o open_a manner_n into_o a_o city_n to_o preach_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o quest_n quest_n why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o people_n flock_n to_o he_o in_o such_o multitude_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o these_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o his_o present_a state_n of_o abasement_n to_o lead_v such_o troop_n about_o with_o he_o 2._o it_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o show_n of_o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n 3._o he_o see_v that_o many_o follow_v he_o more_o for_o his_o miracle_n then_o for_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v novelty_n and_o to_o have_v their_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v than_o to_o profit_v by_o his_o teach_v now_o he_o will_v not_o feed_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o such_o beside_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o flock_v of_o the_o people_n after_o he_o for_o miracle_n will_v hinder_v he_o in_o preach_v 4._o to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o preach_a and_o work_v of_o miracle_n he_o seek_v not_o after_o vainglory_n nor_o after_o the_o applause_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o aim_v chief_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o do_v good_a duty_n we_o must_v not_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n nor_o seek_v the_o applause_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n but_o the_o principal_a thing_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o sight_n our_o saviour_n after_o his_o public_a preach_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n do_v use_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o some_o private_a place_n apart_o from_o the_o multitude_n to_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v god_n glory_n more_o than_o his_o own_o praise_n or_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n which_o we_o perform_v the_o main_a scope_n we_o shoot_v at_o must_v not_o be_v our_o own_o praise_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v joh._n 8._o 50._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 6._o paul_n seek_v not_o glory_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n and_o pride_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n seek_v more_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n with_o man_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o ruler_n mention_v joh._n 12._o 43._o who_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pharise_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n guilty_a of_o this_o pride_n and_o ambitious_a hunt_n after_o vainglory_n all_o their_o good_a work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v and_o commend_v of_o men._n in_o their_o prayer_n fast_n almsgiving_n the_o main_a thing_n they_o seek_v be_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v like_o they_o so_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o vanity_n and_o pride_n in_o seek_v the_o applause_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n in_o do_v good_a duries_n and_o in_o every_o duty_n let_v we_o strive_v chief_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v more_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n than_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v give_v we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o minister_n shall_v be_v wise_a in_o prevent_v occasion_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o ministerial_a duty_n our_o saviour_n retire_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o preach_v and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n that_o be_v from_o all_o part_n round_o about_o the_o county_n of_o galilee_n this_o be_v another_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v of_o the_o blaze_a abroad_o of_o this_o miracle_n contrary_a to_o christ_n commandment_n viz._n that_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v flock_n unto_o christ_n in_o great_a multitude_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sequester_v himself_n into_o desert_n place_n vide_fw-la jumi_fw-la anal._n quest_n quest._n why_o be_v this_o a_o inconvenience_n see_v the_o people_n come_v for_o a_o good_a end_n viz._n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_n as_o st._n luke_n affirm_v luke_n 5._o 15._o answ_n answ_n though_o some_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o profit_v by_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o many_o if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n come_v more_o for_o love_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o to_o see_v novelty_n to_o have_v their_o disease_n cure_v than_o for_o love_n of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v show_v such_o dislike_n of_o the_o multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o but_o he_o see_v that_o many_o follow_v he_o for_o sinister_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o any_o good_a end_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o their_o too_o much_o flock_v to_o he_o and_o urge_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n will_v hinder_v his_o preach_a and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_n it_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o people_n to_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o such_o multitude_n observe_v observe_v though_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o people_n to_o resort_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o word_n preach_v etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o to_o they_o for_o sinister_a end_n and_o by-respect_n as_o many_o of_o these_o galilean_n do_v their_o come_n to_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n be_v commendable_a and_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o solomon_n
observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o call_v a_o carpenter_n because_o he_o live_v in_o that_o call_n with_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n for_o sundry_a year_n before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o his_o public_a ministry_n he_o do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o have_v some_o particular_a and_o special_a call_v or_o trade_n of_o life_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o to_o labour_v with_o mind_n or_o body_n and_o in_o which_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n ephes_n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o labour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a gen._n 3._o 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n etc._n etc._n yea_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v appoint_v his_o call_v which_o be_v to_o dress_v the_o garden_n gen._n 2._o 15._o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v live_v and_o employ_v himself_o in_o some_o honest_a call_v profitable_a to_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o patriarch_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o be_v shepherd_n so_o moses_n david_n etc._n etc._n beside_o great_a good_a come_v of_o this_o employment_n of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o call_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o we_o glorify_v god_n by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o we_o procure_v much_o good_a to_o ourselves_o sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o this_o mean_n and_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n we_o come_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a maintenance_n for_o this_o life_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 11_o 12._o work_v with_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o yea_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n often_o to_o bring_v plenty_n and_o to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o relieve_v other_o see_v ephes_n 4._o 28._o 2._o by_o this_o mean_n only_o we_o come_v to_o have_v true_a interest_n to_o all_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 3._o 12._o we_o command_v such_o that_o be_v idle_a person_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n so_o that_o if_o they_o labour_v not_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o bread_n they_o have_v no_o true_a right_n to_o it_o because_o they_o use_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n not_o labour_v or_o do_v any_o good_a in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n 3._o labour_n in_o a_o good_a call_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o humble_v our_o body_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n and_o consequent_o to_o quench_v and_o restrain_v sinful_a motion_n and_o lust_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a pamper_v the_o body_n with_o idleness_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o such_o sinful_a lust_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o the_o last_o verse_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v all_o idle_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o particular_a calling_n or_o such_o as_o live_v idle_o in_o they_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v some_o gentleman_n who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o follow_v sport_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o labour_n in_o some_o call_v and_o though_o they_o have_v maintenance_n and_o living_n enough_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v no_o need_n of_o labour_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_v god_n will_v have_v they_o labour_n in_o some_o call_v that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o enjoy_v if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n labour_v why_o shoudl_v they_o live_v idle_o again_o this_o condemn_v the_o course_n use_v by_o common_a beggar_n from_o door_n to_o door_n a_o course_n flat_a contrary_n to_o god_n ordinance_n again_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v but_o live_v idle_o and_o negligent_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o call_v all_o such_o idle_a person_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o do_v walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess_n 3._o 11._o live_v in_o the_o manifest_a breach_n of_o god_n ordinance_n unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n or_o to_o wear_v their_o own_o clothes_n or_o to_o have_v any_o true_a right_n to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v usurper_n of_o they_o for_o which_o sin_n god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v they_o to_o a_o straight_a account_n and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o such_o for_o their_o breach_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o for_o the_o loss_n and_o misspend_v of_o so_o much_o precious_a time_n great_a be_v this_o sin_n of_o idleness_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o of_o theft_n prodigality_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16._o 49._o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o sodom_n therefore_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v faulty_a reform_v it_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a parent_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o their_o chrildren_n be_v train_v up_o in_o some_o good_a and_o lawful_a call_v wherein_o they_o may_v afterward_o live_v and_o employ_v themselves_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n this_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n train_v up_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o young_a year_n in_o a_o painful_a call_v so_o jacob_n bring_v up_o his_o son_n to_o be_v shepherd_n etc._n etc._n this_o education_n of_o child_n in_o a_o good_a call_v be_v as_o good_a to_o they_o as_o a_o patrimony_n or_o inheritance_n of_o land_n or_o good_n yea_o better_o to_o they_o for_o land_n and_o good_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o forfeit_v or_o take_v from_o they_o or_o they_o drive_v from_o they_o by_o banishment_n or_o persecution_n or_o war_n but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o they_o have_v skill_n in_o a_o good_a trade_n or_o call_v and_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o work_v in_o it_o this_o they_o may_v stick_v to_o as_o a_o great_a help_n yea_o their_o call_v alone_o will_v maintain_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o parent_n in_o train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o some_o good_a call_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o many_o child_n idle_o bring_v up_o prove_v so_o lend_v and_o riotous_a have_v no_o good_a employment_n nor_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o they_o fall_v to_o lend_v course_n company-keeping_a game_n drunkenness_n theft_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n live_v in_o the_o call_v and_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a use_n of_o this_o and_o all_o such_o handi-craft_n or_o manual_a trade_n practise_v among_o man_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n have_v sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o such_o manual_a trade_n unto_o man_n so_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o use_v and_o practise_v they_o yea_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o use_v they_o well_o and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o though_o some_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v such_o trade_n yet_o this_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o evil_a in_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o again_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n live_v in_o this_o so_o mean_v a_o call_v we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o religion_n and_o holiness_n may_v be_v practise_v in_o any_o lawful_a trade_n or_o profession_n of_o life_n though_o never_o so_o mean_v our_o saviour_n lead_v a_o most_o religious_a and_o sanctify_a life_n yea_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v without_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v sundry_a year_n in_o the_o mean_a trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n the_o apostle_n live_v holy_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o fisherman_n which_o they_o use_v even_o after_o their_o call_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o paul_n himself_o practise_a holiness_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o tentmaking_a act._n 18._o 3._o and_o simon_n in_o the_o
unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o here_o and_o chap._n 7._o 24._o he_o come_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n city_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n now_o by_o this_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o testify_v that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v the_o due_a time_n yet_o come_v in_o which_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v yet_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n hereafter_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n though_o the_o due_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v interim_n by_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o do_v put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n near_a to_o they_o afterward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 24_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o conference_n with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o opinion_n which_o themselves_o and_o other_o have_v of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o travel_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n observe_v observe_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o confer_v with_o other_o touch_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o confer_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o own_o person_n as_o he_o travel_v with_o they_o by_o the_o way_n so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o with_o they_o he_o use_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o of_o holy_a matter_n either_o ask_v they_o question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o use_v often_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v with_o christ_n their_o master_n by_o ask_v he_o question_n touch_v spiritual_o and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n from_o he_o so_o mark_v 4._o 10._o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o ver_fw-la 34._o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 24._o 3._o as_o our_o saviour_n sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o private_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o confer_v with_o other_o touch_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n deut._n 6._o 6._o these_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o luke_n 24._o 14._o the_o two_o disciple_n journey_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o way_n to_o talk_v together_o about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v then_o new_o hear_v of_o though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o same_o so_o act_v 8._o 30._o philip_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o join_v himself_o in_o conference_n with_o the_o eunuch_n as_o he_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n in_o his_o chariot_n question_v with_o he_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v then_o read_v in_o his_o chariot_n whereupon_o the_o eunuch_n himself_o take_v occasion_n also_o further_o to_o reason_n and_o confer_v with_o philip_n about_o the_o same_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v good_a opportunity_n of_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o in_o private_a have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n or_o desire_v to_o take_v such_o occasion_n offer_v many_o be_v forward_o to_o confer_v and_o talk_v of_o worldly_a matter_n omit_v no_o opportunity_n to_o talk_v of_o their_o farm_n money_n commodity_n corn_n cattle_n etc._n etc._n never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v reason_v about_o these_o willing_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o they_o but_o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n or_o but_o very_o little_a for_o holy_a and_o religious_a conference_n matter_n of_o the_o world_n thrust_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n be_v ignorance_n in_o many_o and_o in_o other_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n other_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a for_o instead_o of_o holy_a conference_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o vain_a and_o idle_a talk_n or_o else_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o to_o profane_v and_o wicked_a conference_n or_o to_o filthy_a and_o rot_a communication_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o watch_v all_o good_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a conference_n one_o with_o another_o in_o our_o journey_n as_o we_o travail_v by_o the_o way_n with_o other_o in_o our_o house_n and_o at_o our_o table_n at_o meeting_n of_o friend_n together_o to_o spend_v some_o of_o the_o time_n at_o least_o in_o holy_a conference_n and_o reason_v together_o of_o holy_a matter_n and_o ask_v profitable_a question_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o when_o man_n be_v at_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o field_n or_o elsewhere_o they_o may_v sometime_o take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v with_o those_o that_o labour_n with_o they_o about_o some_o spiritual_a matter_n etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n for_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o special_a property_n of_o the_o godly_a mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n himself_o do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o such_o holy_a conference_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o mal._n 3._o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o while_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v talk_v together_o etc._n etc._n christ_n join_v himself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o consider_v the_o singular_a fruit_n and_o profit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o such_o holy_a conference_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_v not_o only_o to_o increase_v knowledge_n but_o also_o to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o to_o further_o we_o in_o holy_a practice_n hebr._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v etc._n etc._n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o especial_o some_o dangerous_a sin_n as_o apostasy_n security_n hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o any_o be_v harden_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o distress_n outward_a and_o inward_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o you_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o conference_n itself_o mark_v 8._o 27_o 28._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o they_o answer_v john_n the_o baptist_n 1625._o may_v 22._o 1625._o but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o next_o that_o follow_v be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n a_o conference_n which_o our_o saviour_n
but_o know_v this_o that_o as_o a_o great_a fall_n shall_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o rise_v again_o and_o as_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n so_o thy_o great_a sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n they_o shall_v rather_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_v of_o great_a iniquity_n see_v isa_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v foul_a sin_n yet_o they_o keep_v he_o not_o from_o repentance_n the_o jew_n sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v most_o heinous_a yet_o even_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n act._n 2._o a_o second_o hindrance_n be_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n some_o sin_n bring_v in_o profit_n as_o usury_n oppression_n covetousness_n false_a deal_v etc._n etc._n other_o sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v allure_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o removal_n of_o this_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n consider_v 1._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 20._o beside_o all_o that_o be_v gain_v by_o sin_n have_v god_n curse_n follow_v it_o 2._o touch_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n know_v this_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o commit_n yet_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v most_o bitter_a to_o we_o prov._n 20._o 17._o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a but_o gravel_n in_o his_o mouth_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a but_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o it_o will_v cause_n to_o thou_o be_v endless_a delectat_fw-la in_o momentum_fw-la cruciat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la look_v at_o the_o end_n not_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o three_o hindrance_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n this_o painfulness_n of_o repentance_n so_o discourage_v some_o that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o as_o inward_a joy_n comfort_n peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v the_o dress_n and_o search_v of_o a_o wound_n or_o fester_v sore_o be_v painful_a yet_o we_o endure_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o future_a ease_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o some_o sin_n be_v as_o painful_a or_o more_o painful_a to_o commit_v than_o repentance_n be_v to_o practice_v 3._o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o pain_n the_o four_o and_o last_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_a life_n man_n think_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o repent_v if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o hour_n on_o their_o deathbed_n it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o 1._o though_o thou_o live_v long_o yet_o be_v thou_o not_o sure_o thou_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v when_o death_n shall_v come_v god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o of_o thyself_o without_o his_o grace_n enable_v thou_o 2._o though_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o yet_o late_a repentance_n be_v but_o seldom_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a the_o repentance_n which_o many_o make_v show_v of_o on_o their_o deathbed_n come_v oftentimes_o rather_o from_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n than_o from_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o party_n therefore_o beware_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n in_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n hebr._fw-la 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n qui_fw-la promisit_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la promisit_fw-la dilationi_fw-la crastinum_fw-la diem_fw-la ambros_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1618._o octob._n 25._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhortation_n in_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o believe_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v brief_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 13._o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n now_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o particular_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v imply_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o rely_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o then_o of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v namely_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v faith_n itself_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 1._o what_o faith_n be_v 2._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n 4._o the_o special_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v it_o 5._o the_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v it_o 6._o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v quest_n first_o of_o the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n answ_n true_a justify_v faith_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v here_o and_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o and_o gal._n 3._o 14._o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n more_o particular_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o those_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n thus_o paul_n do_v particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o so_o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n here_o then_o observe_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 54._o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v call_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n so_o austin_n crede_fw-la &_o manducâsti_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o on_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o chapter_n now_o this_o comparison_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o
themselves_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o ult_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o work_n or_o action_n we_o undertake_v if_o in_o do_v of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n now_o that_o which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o do_v it_o we_o please_v god_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o many_o excellent_a benefit_n will_v come_v of_o this_o if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o call_v and_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o action_n and_o enterprise_n which_o we_o go_v about_o 1._o this_o will_v yield_v great_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v condemn_v we_o in_o our_o action_n when_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n against_o all_o opposition_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 26._o though_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n hate_v and_o reprove_v he_o yet_o he_o take_v courage_n to_o go_v on_o constant_o because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o to_o prophecy_n all_o those_o word_n against_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n 3._o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n set_v we_o on_o work_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v prosper_v his_o own_o work_n in_o our_o hand_n 4._o last_o it_o will_v cause_v assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o may_v be_v liable_a unto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n psal_n 91._o 11._o god_n give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n there_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v want_v quest_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v ourselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o or_o that_o action_n work_n or_o office_n answ_n answ_n by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o the_o action_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o also_o we_o find_v ourselves_o furnish_v of_o god_n with_o ability_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o if_o we_o have_v allowance_n from_o man_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o appoint_v we_o to_o those_o office_n use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o such_o action_n office_n or_o enterprise_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o call_v from_o god_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o execute_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o simple_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a other_o take_v upon_o they_o lawful_a act_n and_o office_n yet_o without_o any_o lawful_a call_v or_o appointment_n from_o god_n or_o allowance_n from_o such_o man_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o appoint_v they_o to_o those_o office_n and_o function_n for_o example_n such_o as_o rash_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n be_v destitute_a of_o gift_n fit_v for_o those_o calling_n or_o else_o without_o due_a approbation_n and_o allowance_n have_v from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n these_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v how_o can_v such_o expect_v god_n protection_n over_o they_o or_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o those_o calling_n and_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v without_o leave_n and_o warrant_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o these_o town_n of_o galilee_n we_o learn_v that_o one_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v this_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o person_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o man_n therefore_o deut._n 18._o 15._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o isa_n 61._o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o set_v forth_o christ_n exceed_v love_n to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o instruct_v it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v incarnate_a not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v in_o our_o nature_n merit_n and_o purchase_v salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n preach_v and_o publish_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v cause_v we_o true_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o testify_v it_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o our_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v this_o call_v in_o contempt_n as_o this_o sin_n be_v too_o common_a in_o our_o time_n seeing_z christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o shall_v any_o think_v mean_o of_o that_o call_v in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n spend_v his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v also_o by_o this_o consideration_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o publisher_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o doubtless_o that_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v therefore_o it_o have_v such_o excellent_a title_n give_v it_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o move_v we_o to_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v here_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o desire_v often_o to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o we_o from_o he_o to_o publish_v this_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 10._o 16._o ver._n 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v in_o those_o lesser_a town_n of_o galilee_n together_o with_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n touch_v his_o preach_a that_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o reach_v viz._n in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n he_o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 4._o 23._o where_o the_o same_o history_n be_v more_o large_o set_v down_o it_o be_v say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o synagogue_n these_o be_v the_o public_a place_n where_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o public_a read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o show_v before_o for_o 21._o now_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n to_o preach_v in_o these_o synagogue_n and_o that_o upon_o sabbath_n day_n because_o there_o and_o then_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v there_o be_v fit_a occasion_n offer_v
mercy_n in_o a_o great_a number_n they_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a that_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o do_v not_o affect_v or_o move_v they_o to_o any_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o be_v merciless_a rom._n 1._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o too_o many_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n if_o themselves_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o ease_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o fellow-feeling_n with_o other_o in_o their_o trouble_n or_o misery_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v grievious_a judgement_n against_o such_o amos_n 6._o 1_o 6._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o jam._n 2._o 13._o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o much_o more_o do_v this_o condemn_v those_o that_o bear_v cruel_a mind_n and_o heart_n towards_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o or_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n for_o they_o prov._n 12._o 10._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a it_o be_v too_o true_a of_o many_o in_o our_o time_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o labour_n for_o a_o compassionate_a heart_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o distress_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n put_v on_o these_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v of_o a_o tender_a compassionate_a disposition_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v motive_n hereunto_o 1._o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n 6._o 36._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o resemble_v he_o herein_o who_o child_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v 2._o mercy_n be_v very_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n he_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o such_o tender_a heart_n etc._n etc._n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o even_o to_o love_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o cruelty_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n 3._o blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o merciful_a matth._n 5._o 7._o 4._o last_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v compass_v with_o manifold_a misery_n and_o that_o so_o one_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o another_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o move_v in_o heart_n with_o compassion_n towards_o this_o leper_n but_o he_o show_v it_o outward_o in_o touch_v and_o cure_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n but_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o our_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o mercy_n but_o also_o of_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o mercy_n where_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o must_v and_o will_v show_v itself_o outward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n viz._n in_o help_v comfort_a and_o relieve_v other_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v merciful_a in_o heart_n or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o mercy_n to_o other_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o their_o body_n by_o visit_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o sickness_n by_o give_v and_o lend_v free_o to_o they_o in_o their_o want_n by_o clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o matth._n 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v commend_v of_o christ_n and_o reward_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o perform_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n thus_o job_n cap._n 29._o 15._o be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 37._o 21._o so_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o we_o must_v show_v our_o compassion_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n minister_a spiritual_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v jud._n 22_o &_o 23._o ver_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o say_v they_o pity_v other_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o yet_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o it_o not_o show_v any_o fruit_n of_o their_o compassion_n nor_o perform_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n they_o help_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v verbal_a mercy_n which_o profit_v not_o see_v jam._n 2._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o true_a compassion_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v no_o conscience_n make_v of_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o other_o it_o be_v barren_a mercy_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o say_v thou_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o trouble_n or_o distress_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v he_o no_o good_a nor_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o help_v or_o succour_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n say_v not_o thou_o pity_v thy_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o want_n or_o poverty_n if_o thou_o relieve_v not_o his_o want_n by_o give_v and_o lend_v free_o to_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n of_o body_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o visit_v and_o comfort_v he_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o only_a labour_n to_o be_v move_v in_o heart_n with_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o other_o but_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o do_v good_a to_o we_o infinite_a way_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o betoward_a our_o brethren_n hebr._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 6._o 10._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v cleanse_v this_o leper_n and_o cure_v his_o disease_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v incurable_a hereby_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o he_o do_v by_o all_o his_o other_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o miracle_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 2._o 11._o object_n object_n some_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n eliah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o paul_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n they_o wrought_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o give_v they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 3._o 12_o &_o 16._o act._n 9_o 34._o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n and_o jew_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v also_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o due_a time_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v plain_a because_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n like_o other_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n appear_v manifest_o by_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o which_o none_o can_v work_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v god_n therefore_o joh._n 10._o 25._o he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o matth._n 11._o 4._o when_o john_n baptist_n send_v to_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o bid_v the_o messenger_n tell_v john_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v because_o those_o miracle_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v
nigh_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o press_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o up_o they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsylay_n these_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v unto_o the_o 13_o ver._n do_v contain_v the_o 2d_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v record_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n miraculous_a cure_v of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n at_o capernaum_n in_o this_o history_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n which_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n unto_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 3._o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n the_o preparative_n be_v certain_a action_n perform_v partly_o by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o partly_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o sick_a party_n friend_n be_v chief_o two_o 1._o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n or_o house_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v by_o four_o man_n ver_fw-la 3._o 2._o the_o present_v of_o he_o before_o christ_n in_o the_o house_n amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o hinder_v the_o press_n 2._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o diligent_o use_v for_o removal_n of_o that_o difficulty_n in_o that_o they_o break_v open_v the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o let_v down_o the_o couch_n whereon_o the_o sick_a lay_n present_v he_o to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o action_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o preparative_a to_o this_o miracle_n be_v the_o spiritual_a cure_n of_o this_o sick_a party_n by_o forgive_a his_o sin_n ver_fw-la 5._o one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n this_n be_v a_o disease_n which_o as_o physician_n write_v of_o it_o do_v cause_v a_o loosn_a and_o benumb_a of_o the_o sinew_n and_o muscle_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o feeling_n and_o move_v and_o so_o deprive_v either_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n this_o disease_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o hard_o to_o cure_v especial_o when_o it_o possess_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o palsy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bear_v by_o four_o other_o person_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a either_o to_o go_v of_o himself_o or_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o they_o in_o his_o bed_n or_o couch_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v because_o in_o those_o country_n they_o use_v to_o have_v their_o house_n build_v flat_a on_o the_o top_n so_o as_o they_o can_v convenient_o stand_v or_o walk_v on_o they_o see_v 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o and_o act._n 10._o 9_o they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n or_o couch_v it_o be_v such_o a_o bed_n in_o which_o the_o sick_a person_n night_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o convenient_o now_o they_o do_v thus_o present_a the_o sick_a party_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n before_o christ_n thereby_o to_o move_v he_o the_o rather_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o to_o cure_v he_o of_o this_o dangerous_a disease_n observe_v 1._o these_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n show_v their_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o in_o bring_v and_o present_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v hence_o learn_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v christian_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o particular_o to_o such_o as_o be_v visit_v with_o bodily_a sickness_n prov._n 17._o 17._o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n and_o among_o other_o adversity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n quest._n quest_n how_o must_v we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bodily_a sickness_n answ_n answ_n by_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o as_o these_o principal_o 1._o visit_v and_o come_v to_o they_o matth._n 25._o 36._o 2._o afford_v they_o the_o best_a help_n comfort_n and_o succour_v that_o we_o can_v both_o for_o their_o body_n by_o provide_v for_o they_o necessary_a diet_n and_o physic_n if_o they_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n and_o for_o their_o soul_n by_o give_v they_o christian_n comfort_n instruction_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o above_o all_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sickness_n jam._n 5._o 16._o david_n do_v this_o for_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 35._o 13._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o other_o misery_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v it_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 25._o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n and_o grief_n therefore_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o as_o we_o will_v find_v mercy_n from_o other_o so_o show_v mercy_n and_o love_n to_o other_o see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o v._n 30._o reas_n 3_o reason_n 3._o christ_n account_n it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o and_o will_v so_o reward_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o great_a want_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o those_o that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o themselves_o be_v in_o health_n they_o scarce_o think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o sickness_n though_o they_o be_v near_o to_o they_o they_o will_v scarce_o come_v at_o they_o much_o less_o afford_v they_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n or_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o sick_a as_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n be_v offer_v hebr._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n remember_v to_o visiâ—_n and_o go_v unto_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n to_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o remember_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o sick_a party_n do_v with_o their_o arm_n bring_v and_o present_v he_o to_o christ_n so_o let_v we_o by_o our_o prayer_n present_v our_o sick_a brethren_n unto_o christ_n lay_v open_a and_o commend_v their_o weak_a and_o afflict_a estate_n unto_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n bear_v love_n to_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o bring_v &_o present_v he_o to_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o press_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o break_v open_v the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n to_o let_v down_o the_o sick_a person_n before_o christ_n presence_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o where_o true_a love_n be_v there_o will_v be_v pain_n and_o diligence_n use_v in_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o other_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_o for_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o and_o hebr._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 13._o love_n endure_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o we_o love_v how_o painful_a and_o diligent_a be_v that_o woman_n in_o show_v her_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luk._n 7._o 38._o so_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o 33._o in_o wash_v the_o stripe_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n or_o mercy_n in_o such_o as_o make_v show_n of_o it_o in_o word_n or_o profession_n only_o but_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n in_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o brethren_n this_o be_v no_o true_a love_n for_o that_o be_v laborious_a and_o diligent_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o let_v we_o not_o love_n inword_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n gal._n 5._o 13._o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o observe_v 3_o obser_n 3._o though_o they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o present_v the_o sick_a
bring_v no_o sound_a ease_n or_o comfort_n to_o they_o because_o the_o evil_a of_o sickness_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n remain_v still_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o 2._o though_o some_o of_o god_n child_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v yet_o hold_v still_o under_o some_o sickness_n yet_o this_o sickness_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o so_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o they_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o because_o they_o feel_v god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o preposterous_a practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o send_v to_o wizard_n which_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v have_v ease_n other_o seek_v only_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o asa_n though_o a_o good_a king_n 2_o chrom_n 16._o 12._o other_o in_o sickness_n send_v for_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n or_o for_o merry_a company_n to_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a help_n be_v miserable_a comforter_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o any_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o we_o desire_v ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o our_o conscience_n ease_v this_o be_v do_v the_o sting_n of_o sickness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sickness_n itself_o shall_v be_v either_o remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o labour_n most_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o hurt_v we_o most_o viz._n our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n quest_n quest_n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o ease_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o our_o sin_n joel_n 2._o rend_a our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sue_v unto_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n hereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v more_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o than_o for_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o in_o due_a time_n with_o comfort_n and_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n see_v isa_n 65._o 24._o also_o the_o example_n of_o manasseh_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o his_o father_n meet_v halfway_n as_o he_o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n object_n object_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o answ_n answ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n but_o because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o they_o do_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a ministerial_o not_o judicial_o so_o much_o of_o this_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o cure_v the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o follow_v afterward_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick-party_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n see_v every_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v upon_o his_o own_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n this_o mention_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n namely_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o see_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n christ_n be_v move_v to_o bestow_v a_o double_a benefit_n on_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v bodily_a health_n the_o former_a he_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o latter_a partly_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o one_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o jam._n 5._o 15._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o antioch_n to_o you_o be_v preach_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o promise_v of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n mark_v 16._o 16._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v become_v we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o they_o be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n and_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n actual_a donation_n or_o bestow_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v this_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o for_o in_o this_o actual_a donation_n or_o give_v of_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v two_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o elect_n which_o hand_n he_o ordinary_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v a_o hand_n on_o our_o part_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o reach_v out_o to_o ous_a
make_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o but_o one_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cure_v it_o what_o shift_n and_o mean_n will_v we_o make_v to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o that_o one_o physician_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o chap._n 11._o v._n 25._o so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o these_o scribe_n now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o they_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v some_o point_n of_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o do_v malicious_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v interpret_v they_o more_o favourable_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o in_o evil_a part_n and_o to_o give_v a_o hard_a censure_n of_o they_o without_o cause_n rom._n 1._o 29._o the_o sin_n of_o malignity_n or_o take_v thing_n in_o evil_a part_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o common_o go_v together_o thus_o the_o jew_n show_v their_o malice_n in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o evil_a part_n joh._n 2._o 20._o see_v also_o mark_v 3._o 22._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o malicious_a practice_n of_o take_v thing_n do_v or_o speak_v by_o other_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n which_o think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o namely_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n therefore_o when_o thing_n be_v doubtful_o speak_v or_o do_v make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o not_o the_o worst_a we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o mind_n or_o intention_n thing_n be_v speak_v and_o do_v by_o other_o therefore_o judge_v favourable_o we_o will_v not_o have_v other_o take_v our_o say_n or_o do_n with_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o live_v most_o innocent_o and_o upright_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o yet_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v sometime_o as_o a_o glutton_n or_o drunkard_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sometime_o as_o one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n sometime_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o many_o other_o example_n we_o have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o upright_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o false_a crime_n so_o joseph_n daniel_n stephen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o or_o evil_a thought_n of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n and_o though_o wicked_a man_n lay_v false_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n yet_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v let_v they_o in_o this_o case_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v be_v innocent_a look_v not_o to_o escape_v better_a than_o these_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n be_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o one_o that_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o cause_n nos_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la agamus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la male_a loqui_fw-la absque_fw-la mendacio_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o hierom_n say_v epist_n 14._o ad_fw-la caelant_fw-la let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o live_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o without_o a_o lye_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o these_o scribe_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v doctor_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v here_o show_v their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n judge_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o no_o place_n or_o call_n in_o the_o church_n can_v exempt_v man_n from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 21._o the_o pharisee_n err_v gross_o touch_v john_n baptist_n think_v that_o he_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o eliah_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o error_n and_o oversight_n and_o do_v discover_v their_o ignorance_n in_o some_o thing_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o therefore_o man_n of_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o their_o place_n or_o call_v that_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o error_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n therefore_o examine_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o 1619._o may_v 9_o 1619._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o thy_o house_n and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o scribe_n take_v exception_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o their_o cavil_v and_o his_o confutation_n of_o it_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o confute_v they_o viz._n this_o that_o he_o perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n their_o reason_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o answer_n and_o confutation_n itself_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o reprove_v they_o in_o those_o word_n why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 2._o he_o confute_v their_o cavil_v and_o accusation_n by_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v not_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o equal_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n with_o the_o act_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n show_v that_o these_o two_o be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n of_o performance_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o then_o also_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o former_a he_o give_v they_o a_o real_a proof_n immediate_o by_o actual_a cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o that_o miraculous_o before_o their_o face_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v
unto_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n so_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o have_v our_o right_n to_o they_o restore_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o this_o right_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v from_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o till_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v worthy_o call_v precious_a faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a grace_n which_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o interest_n to_o all_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v they_o all_o especial_o the_o excellency_n and_o pretiousness_n of_o this_o grace_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o concern_v salvation_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n they_o be_v from_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o only_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n by_o which_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o they_o all_o and_o reach_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n by_o which_o we_o lay_v claim_v to_o they_o all_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n they_o do_v from_o he_o receive_v all_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o true_a title_n to_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v also_o by_o this_o the_o misery_n and_o wretched_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o want_v faith_n such_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o from_o or_o by_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n or_o rather_o a_o ocean-sea_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n yet_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o draw_v one_o drop_n of_o those_o live_a water_n out_o of_o this_o sea_n though_o all_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n yet_o without_o faith_n none_o can_v receive_v one_o mite_n or_o farthing_n out_o of_o this_o rich_a treasure_n though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n never_o so_o much_o divine_a save_a virtue_n yet_o without_o faith_n none_o can_v ever_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o virtue_n nor_o be_v save_v by_o it_o miserable_a then_o be_v thy_o case_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o want_v faith_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o remain_v destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n thou_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o he_o nor_o in_o any_o save_a grace_n or_o benefit_n of_o he_o and_o what_o though_o thou_o enjoy_v many_o outward_a blessing_n as_o health_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o what_o though_o thou_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o thou_o which_o be_v but_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o natural_a wit_n policy_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o though_o thou_o live_v civil_o and_o orderly_o before_o man_n free_a from_o gross_a vice_n and_o sin_n yea_o what_o though_o thou_o do_v many_o good_a and_o religious_a duty_n outward_o as_o come_v to_o the_o church_n due_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o otherwise_o enjoy_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n which_o thou_o outward_o perform_v use_v 4_o use_v 4._o let_v all_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v any_o benefit_n or_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o especial_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n let_v such_o i_o say_v labour_n for_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o quest_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n answ_n answ_n 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o want_n of_o it_o and_o how_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a thou_o be_v without_o it_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n hereof_o 2._o get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o thou_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 7._o 37._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o desire_n god_n accept_v for_o faith_n itself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o god_n work_v faith_n viz._n the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v so_o much_o need_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o thyself_o so_o much_o need_n have_v thou_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v it_o in_o thou_o therefore_o come_v to_o it_o often_o and_o diligent_o no_o marvel_n if_o many_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n see_v they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o they_o care_v not_o for_o come_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v the_o woman_n namely_o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o mean_n which_o be_v by_o give_v her_o assurance_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o benefit_n of_o health_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o she_o which_o be_v employ_v by_o these_o word_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n go_v in_o peace_n this_n be_v a_o form_n of_o salutation_n common_o use_v in_o those_o time_n and_o by_o peace_n they_o understand_v all_o prosperity_n and_o safety_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o here_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v depart_v in_o safety_n be_v free_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o fear_n of_o fall_v back_o into_o that_o disease_n from_o which_o she_o be_v now_o deliver_v and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n that_o be_v be_v assure_v upon_o this_o my_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v whole_a of_o thy_o disease_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o plague_n or_o scourge_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 29._o now_o by_o this_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v to_o she_o this_o benefit_n of_o health_n to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v enjoy_v it_o with_o comfort_n be_v thus_o assure_v thereof_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n observe_v observe_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o with_o true_a comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n touch_v spiritual_a blessing_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o these_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o enjoy_v they_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v promise_v these_o and_o the_o like_a spiritual_a blessing_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n therefore_o our_o saviviour_n when_o he_o forgive_v sin_n do_v by_o his_o word_n assure_v the_o party_n thereof_o as_o luke_n 7._o 48._o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n wealth_n outward_a peace_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v comfortable_o enjoy_v these_o without_o some_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o cure_v
horror_n and_o fear_n in_o judas_n his_o conscience_n after_o he_o have_v betray_v he_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o he_o to_o think_v upon_o matth._n 27._o 4._o reason_n reason_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o any_o way_n wrong_v they_o or_o hurt_v they_o and_o so_o strike_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o more_o terror_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o god_n servant_n may_v dismay_v their_o enemy_n the_o best_a way_n to_o daunt_v and_o discourage_v they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n labour_v to_o show_v forth_o this_o innocency_n nothing_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o they_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o offer_v wrong_n to_o any_o innocent_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n lest_o thy_o conscience_n terrify_v thou_o for_o it_o their_o innocency_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o to_o think_v on_o whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a mark_v 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o jun._n 3._o 1621._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n who_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v the_o heart_n with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n yea_o of_o ten-times_o with_o vain_a fear_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o servile_a fear_n accompany_v every_o guilty_a conscience_n job_n 15._o 21._o a_o dreadful_a sound_n or_o a_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o wicked_a isai_n 57_o 20._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v etc._n etc._n no_o peace_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o give_v the_o wicked_a a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o levit._n 26._o 36._o to_o send_v faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o fear_v lest_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o shall_v slay_v he_o gen._n 4._o 14._o so_o prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v reason_n reason_n the_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v apprehend_v god_n wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n due_a unto_o sin_n and_o this_o can_v but_o breed_v great_a terror_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o in_o adam_n gen._n 3._o see_v it_o also_o in_o foelix_n act._n 24_o 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o miserable_a and_o uncomfortable_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o live_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n or_o comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n pursue_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n and_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o for_o the_o present_n feel_v these_o terror_n because_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o be_v asleep_a or_o dead_a and_o benumb_v so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v awake_v their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v feel_v grievous_a terror_n and_o even_o a_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n think_v of_o cain_n what_o a_o hell_n he_o live_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n continual_o terrify_v and_o torment_v he_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n see_v then_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v envy_v but_o pity_v rather_o though_o they_o enjoy_v all_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o live_v in_o never_o so_o much_o outward_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v inward_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n they_o be_v miserable_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n guilty_a and_o so_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fearful_a terror_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n let_v this_o make_v all_o sin_n odious_a unto_o we_o have_v cain_n know_v what_o terror_n his_o sin_n will_v breed_v in_o he_o he_o will_v have_v fear_v to_o commit_v it_o so_o herod_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o such_o servile_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v vex_v and_o pursue_v with_o this_o will_v never_o be_v till_o the_o conscience_n be_v case_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n never_o rest_n then_o till_o this_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_v true_o to_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o and_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o 2._o then_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o god_n and_o earnest_o sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n 3._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o purge_v thy_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o this_o only_a will_v do_v it_o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n thou_o shall_v have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o herod_n have_v put_v john_n to_o death_n wrongful_o his_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n after_o his_o death_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o sin_n once_o commit_v do_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n accuse_v and_o trouble_v it_o yea_o long_o after_o it_o be_v commit_v gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o lord_n tell_v cain_n thus_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v thou_o afterward_o gen._n 42._o 21._o the_o sin_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n in_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n trouble_v their_o conscience_n long_o after_o job_n in_o his_o elder_a year_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 26._o so_o david_n also_o psal_n 25._o 7._o remember_v not_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n lay_v heavy_a on_o his_o conscience_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o even_o so_o heavy_a that_o it_o force_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o like_a fearful_a effect_n it_o sometime_o bring_v forth_o in_o other_o who_o have_v commit_v great_a and_o grievoussins_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sin_n as_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o sinner_n in_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o as_o it_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o do_v persuade_v and_o allure_v the_o sinner_n by_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o afterward_o be_v once_o commit_v it_o do_v accuse_v the_o conscience_n and_o put_v in_o endictment_n against_o the_o sinner_n to_o condemn_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v then_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o tempt_v we_o promise_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o when_o they_o solicit_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_v which_o will_v follow_v namely_o the_o sting_n and_o torment_v which_o sin_n will_v leave_v behind_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n think_v well_o of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n that_o which_o now_o promise_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n will_v indeed_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v and_o torment_v thy_o conscience_n afterward_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o may_v think_v it_o sweet_a prov._n 23._o 31._o look_v not_o on_o wine_n red_a etc._n etc._n at_o last_o it_o bit_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n believe_v not_o therefore_o the_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o commit_v sin_n though_o never_o so_o much_o tempt_v and_o allure_v to_o it_o by_o satan_n or_o by_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o
be_v only_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inward_a combat_n in_o they_o both_o before_o they_o yield_v to_o sin_n quest_n quest_n how_o to_o know_v the_o combat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a before_o they_o yield_v to_o sin_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a answ_n answ_n by_o the_o special_a difference_n between_o they_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o ground_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v for_o the_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v arise_v from_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o which_o make_v resistance_n against_o sinful_a temptation_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v at_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v gal._n 5._o 17._o but_o the_o combat_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o wicked_a arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n oppose_v against_o sinful_a temptation_n this_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a do_v discover_v unto_o they_o the_o unlawfullness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o some_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o do_v check_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o hence_o do_v arise_v the_o combat_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o before_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n for_o that_o which_o move_v the_o regenerate_v or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n as_o in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o but_o that_o which_o move_v the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a conscience_n to_o resist_v sinful_a motion_n and_o to_o check_v and_o reprove_v for_o they_o be_v only_o or_o chief_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n follow_v sin_n as_o horror_n of_o conscience_n shame_n before_o man_n hell-fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n these_o do_v not_o move_v or_o trouble_v they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n nay_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v love_v the_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o for_o which_o their_o natural_a conscience_n check_v and_o trouble_v they_o and_o they_o hate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v sin_v free_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n whereas_o the_o regenerate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v love_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o hate_v the_o sin_n forbid_v by_o it_o not_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o corruption_n of_o sin_n rebel_a against_o that_o law_n by_o these_o mark_n of_o difference_n let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v what_o manner_n of_o combat_n it_o be_v which_o we_o feel_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o such_o a_o strife_n and_o conflict_n as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o look_v it_o be_v a_o true_a spiritual_a combat_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o feel_v no_o combat_n or_o strife_n at_o all_o in_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n no_o reluctation_n or_o resistance_n against_o sinful_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o they_o easy_o and_o quick_o yield_v and_o give_v consent_n to_o such_o sin_n without_o any_o resistance_n without_o any_o inward_a trouble_n grief_n fear_n etc._n etc._n they_o feel_v not_o these_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n they_o can_v yield_v to_o sin_n without_o any_o trouble_n or_o check_v of_o conscience_n yea_o to_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n they_o can_v swallow_v such_o sin_n without_o any_o trouble_n or_o touch_v of_o conscience_n they_o feel_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o check_n or_o sting_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n to_o trouble_v and_o vex_v they_o for_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o check_n of_o a_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a conscience_n these_o have_v dead_a conscience_n so_o harden_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v even_o past_a all_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v or_o grieve_v when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n that_o they_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o and_o have_v occasion_n offer_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o wicked_a lust_n etc._n etc._n fearful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o worse_o than_o herod_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v sometime_o feel_v a_o inward_a combat_n and_o reluctation_n against_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o oftentimes_o yield_v to_o those_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o check_n of_o it_o feel_v within_o they_o so_o do_v herod_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o also_o pilate_n so_o judas_n though_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a yet_o he_o yield_v to_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o betray_v he_o even_o against_o his_o conscience_n reason_n reas_n they_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o god_n child_n also_o sometime_o yield_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n check_v they_o answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o not_o so_o as_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o wicked_a do_v yield_v full_a consent_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n notwithstanding_o the_o inward_a gripe_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o so_o they_o do_v not_o give_v full_a consent_n of_o heart_n to_o any_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o with_o some_o reluctation_n of_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o the_o sin_n yea_o with_o some_o hatred_n of_o it_o even_o then_o when_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7._o and_o with_o peter_n deny_v christ_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n may_v not_o the_o wicked_a also_o feel_v some_o reluctation_n against_o sin_n in_o yield_v to_o it_o or_o in_o commit_v of_o it_o answ_n answ_n yes_o their_o natural_a conscience_n may_v check_v they_o for_o it_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o rather_o a_o love_n and_o like_n to_o it_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o commit_v it_o use_v use_v beware_v of_o this_o yield_n to_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n after_o it_o have_v check_v and_o trouble_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n and_o cry_v of_o our_o conscience_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o and_o cry_v aloud_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v or_o be_v tempt_v unto_o for_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o the_o high_a way_n to_o great_a and_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o no_o sin_n do_v so_o wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o those_o that_o be_v yield_v to_o against_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n against_o thy_o conscience_n especial_o of_o give_v full_a consent_n with_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o such_o sin_n as_o thy_o conscience_n do_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o herod_n yield_v to_o the_o damsel_n suit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v much_o grieve_v for_o it_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o motive_n move_v he_o to_o yield_v the_o first_o be_v his_o oath_n for_o his_o oath_n sake_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n under_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o practice_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n herod_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a care_n to_o keep_v his_o oath_n yield_v to_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n yet_o in_o herod_n foolish_a and_o ignorant_a opinion_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o under_o colour_n hereof_o
devil_n service_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o pain_n shall_v we_o willing_o take_v in_o god_n service_n and_o practice_v of_o good_a duty_n if_o they_o travel_v and_o ride_v and_o run_v so_o far_o for_o evil_a prupose_n as_o to_o be_v at_o profane_a meeting_n or_o to_o follow_v unjust_a suit_n in_o law_n against_o other_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o travel_v far_o to_o good_a meeting_n especial_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n queen_n of_o sheba_n etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o wicked_a labour_n more_o in_o work_v out_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o in_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o than_o we_o in_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n shall_v they_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n than_o we_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n they_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n observe_v see_v here_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a join_v together_o in_o practice_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 6._o psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 1._o 11._o the_o wicked_a combine_v together_o and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n which_o cavil_v at_o christ_n disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o cavil_n and_o exception_n when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o defile_a hand_n etc._n etc._n eat_v bread_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n bread_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o food_n and_o mean_n of_o nourishment_n so_o luke_n 14._o 1._o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o chief_a pharisee_fw-mi to_o eat_v bread_n etc._n etc._n with_o defile_a hand_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v with_o common_a hand_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o defile_v or_o pollute_v so_o act_v 10._o 14._o i_o have_v never_o eat_v anything_o common_a or_o unclean_a which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v from_o those_o meat_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o some_o kind_n only_o levit._n 11._o therefore_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v permit_v they_o account_v after_o a_o sort_n holy_a and_o sanctify_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o the_o other_o they_o call_v and_o account_v common_a and_o unclean_a because_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v of_o they_o be_v legal_o unclean_a that_o be_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n common_a hand_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o wash_v before_o meat_n after_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o common_a matter_n etc._n etc._n they_o find_v fault_n or_o reprove_v they_o as_o offender_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v first_o blame_v the_o disciple_n to_o their_o face_n direct_o and_o afterward_o accuse_v they_o to_o christ_n their_o master_n as_o appeareth_z ver._n 5._o quest_n quest_n whether_o the_o disciple_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o eat_v with_o hand_n unwashed_a in_o presence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n answ_n they_o do_v well_o for_o they_o herein_o follow_v their_o master_n who_o do_v so_o in_o like_a case_n at_o another_o time_n as_o appear_v luke_n 11._o 38._o where_n be_v invite_v to_o dine_v with_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o sit_v down_o without_o wash_v his_o hand_n quest_n quest_n be_v we_o not_o to_o forbear_v our_o liberty_n in_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a rather_o than_o give_v offence_n answ_n answ_n yes_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n or_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v otherwise_o persuade_v than_o ourselves_o but_o not_o before_o such_o as_o do_v obstinate_o err_v in_o judgement_n now_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n therefore_o before_o they_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v their_o liberty_n than_o to_o forbear_v it_o that_o so_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o they_o may_v convince_v and_o reprove_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o superstition_n and_o not_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o offence_n unjust_o take_v not_o just_o give_v so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n to_o cavil_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n can_v find_v no_o matter_n of_o reproof_n against_o they_o for_o any_o manifest_a sin_n as_o for_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o for_o swear_v covetousness_n idleness_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v fain_o to_o cavil_n at_o they_o only_o for_o not_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o meat_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a this_o argue_v the_o uprightness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n which_o be_v both_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o walk_v so_o upright_o and_o unblamable_o that_o their_o great_a enemy_n can_v find_v no_o just_a matter_n of_o reproof_n against_o they_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v so_o unblamable_o before_o man_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o we_o for_o any_o manifest_a or_o know_a sin_n phil._n 2._o 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a or_o sincere_a without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n david_n carry_v himself_o so_o upright_o that_o saul_n his_o deadly_a enemy_n can_v find_v no_o just_a matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o daniel_n also_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o babylonian_a prince_n can_v find_v no_o just_a matter_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o though_o they_o seek_v it_o only_o they_o be_v force_v have_v nothing_o else_o against_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o for_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n to_o his_o god_n see_v dan._n 6._o the_o christian_n in_o tertullia_n time_n live_v so_o holy_o and_o upright_o that_o though_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o gross_a crime_n as_o murder_n incest_n treason_n against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o upon_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v prove_v against_o they_o be_v that_o they_o use_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n or_o vow_v not_o to_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la tertull._n apologet._n 2._o &_o plin._n epist_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o thus_o let_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v so_o upright_o and_o unblamable_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o we_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o profane_a who_o desire_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o and_o that_o our_o very_a enemy_n may_v have_v nothing_o or_o at_o least_o not_o just_a matter_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o unjust_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o well-doing_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n though_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o property_n of_o malice_n which_o be_v to_o make_v fault_n in_o other_o where_o none_o be_v charge_v and_o accuse_v they_o wrongful_o as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o thus_o do_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n charge_n christ_n disciple_n and_o blame_v they_o as_o profane_a person_n because_o they_o be_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o never_o the_o more_o profane_a or_o irreligious_a for_o this_o so_o before_o chap._n 2._o 24._o they_o accuse_v they_o as_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o often_o lay_v grievous_a crime_n to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a sometime_o charge_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n sometime_o as_o a_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n sometime_o as_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sometime_o
of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v find_v isa_n 29._o 13._o from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n cit_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n only_o our_o saviour_n in_o allege_v it_o do_v further_o open_a and_o explain_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n touch_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n one_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o precept_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o fear_v the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n another_o difference_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a which_o signify_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o only_o a_o open_n and_o explain_v of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n dark_o impli_v for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o say_v express_o that_o their_o fear_v or_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v vain_a yet_o by_o reprove_v it_o he_o do_v sufficient_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v vain_a observe_v observe_v here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o allege_v scripture_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o swarve_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o swarve_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v though_o we_o may_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o in_o the_o allege_v of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o add_v some_o word_n in_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 4._o 10._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o propound_v to_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n viz._n their_o superstition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a their_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o worship_v god_n after_o man_n tradition_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o superstitious_a doctrine_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n precept_n etc._n etc._n teach_v for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n devise_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o their_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o humane_a tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v mention_v here_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a practice_n this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o many_o sin_n reign_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o priest_n teach_v they_o amiss_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n mislead_v they_o by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n isa_n 9_o 16._o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v jer._n 50._o 6._o my_o people_n have_v be_v lose_v sheep_n their_o shepherd_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 15._o 14._o see_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n one_o main_a cause_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o life_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 5._o so_o among_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n as_o be_v see_v among_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o corrupt_a or_o unsound_a doctrine_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n let_v all_o minister_n therefore_o beware_v of_o this_o remember_v that_o matth._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n corrupt_a teacher_n sow_v the_o seed_n from_o whence_o all_o evil_a fruit_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n do_v spring_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n lest_o by_o it_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o error_n in_o practice_n therefore_o try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o as_o have_v sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a so_o much_o of_o their_o superstition_n in_o doctrine_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o humane_a precept_n doctr._n doctr._n here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v humane_a tradition_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o his_o own_o word_n so_o do_v the_o old_a hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o isa_n 1._o 12._o it_o appear_v that_o they_o worship_v god_n not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o require_v but_o after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o way_n of_o reproof_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n worship_v god_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o charge_v they_o that_o in_o god_n worship_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o their_o own_o and_o their_o ancestor_n unwritten_a precept_n col._n 2._o 20._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v some_o in_o that_o church_n for_o burden_v themselves_o with_o humane_a tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n but_o no_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o precept_n of_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reas_n reas_n 1._o such_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v man_n than_o god_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n therefore_o they_o rather_o make_v man_n precept_n and_o ordinance_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o serve_a god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o because_o in_o that_o alone_o they_o find_v no_o true_a contentment_n nor_o sound_a comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o they_o forge_v and_o devise_v to_o themselves_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_v god_n not_o prescribe_v of_o he_o in_o his_o word_n that_o so_o in_o they_o they_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a find_v contentment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o device_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n canon_n of_o council_n pope_n decree_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o after_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n they_o herein_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v superstitious_a hypocrite_n like_v to_o these_o jew_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o like_a to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v never_o die_v so_o long_o
as_o the_o papist_n live_v who_o child_n and_o follower_n they_o be_v in_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n for_o what_o be_v all_o their_o worship_n but_o superstitious_a will-worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n authority_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v we_o heed_n of_o this_o hypocritical_a superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n after_o man_n precept_n and_o after_o our_o own_o will_n and_o invention_n and_o see_v that_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o point_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n concern_v which_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o give_v particular_a but_o only_o general_a rule_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n but_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o yet_o with_o opinion_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o it_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v omit_v without_o sin_n therefore_o albeit_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v outward_a order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o any_o necessary_a part_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n now_o this_o their_o will-worship_n be_v further_o set_v out_o by_o the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a kind_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v to_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n come_v thereof_o no_o honour_n to_o my_o name_n no_o peace_n or_o comfort_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o much_o dishonour_v i_o and_o hurt_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o figure_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o more_o be_v imply_v than_o express_v q._n d._n their_o manner_n of_o worship_v i_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a not_o only_o not_o please_v to_o i_o but_o hig_o offensive_a etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._n hence_o then_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n according_a to_o man_n will_n and_o ordinance_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n own_o word_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a service_n such_o as_o whereof_o no_o good_a or_o fruit_n come_v no_o honour_n or_o glory_n to_o god_n no_o spiritual_a profit_n comfort_n or_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o give_v unto_o god_n such_o will-worship_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n provoke_v his_o just_a wrath_n against_o such_o person_n and_o very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n isa_n 1._o 13._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n etc._n etc._n their_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v vain_a oblation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n offer_v as_o god_n require_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o such_o as_o offer_v sacrifice_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v command_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n because_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v neither_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o themselves_o see_v mal._n 1._o 7_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v all_o service_n perform_v to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n therefore_o col._n 2._o the_o last_o verse_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v will-worship_n as_o a_o sin_n and_o consequent_o as_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o when_o saul_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n samuel_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o etc._n etc._n so_o chap._n 15._o when_o he_o spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o amalekite_v sheep_n and_o ox_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n because_o he_o do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o samuel_n matth._n 6._o hypocrites-praying_a and_o fast_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n have_v their_o reward_n that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v which_o show_v how_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a such_o service_n be_v unto_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n own_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o deut._n 12._o 32._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o contrà _fw-la ver._n 8._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o whatsoever_o worship_n be_v perform_v to_o god_n according_a to_o man_n will_n and_o not_o by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o offensive_a to_o god_n rom._n 14._o ult_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o vain_a worshipper_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o come_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v 1._o papist_n who_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n how_o many_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v they_o observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o popish_a decree_n have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v then_o what_o vain_a worshipper_n they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a religion_n to_o live_v in_o not_o please_v to_o god_n but_o offensive_a to_o he_o not_o profitable_a not_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o let_v this_o move_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o grow_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o antichristian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v such_o as_o will_v never_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o true_a contentment_n in_o life_n or_o death_n 2._o this_o also_o discover_v many_o even_o in_o our_o own_o church_n to_o be_v vain_a worshipper_n of_o god_n because_o though_o they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n worship_n god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n himself_o require_v in_o his_o word_n but_o after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o fancy_n such_o be_v those_o ignorant_a person_n who_o serve_v god_n only_o with_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o with_o their_o good_a deal_n or_o with_o babble_v over_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o ten_o commandment_n in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o will-worship_n so_o also_o all_o such_o as_o perform_v outward_a worship_n to_o god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v rest_v only_o in_o the_o work_n do_v never_o care_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v or_o with_o what_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o but_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a serve_v of_o god_n such_o as_o can_v never_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n nor_o true_a peace_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o perform_v it_o of_o all_o such_o it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o jew_n isa_n 1._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o vain_a but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v true_a peace_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n then_o see_v here_o what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o must_v beware_v of_o make_v our_o own_o will_n or_o fancy_n or_o any_o humane_a ordinance_n custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o see_v that_o we_o make_v god_n own_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o rule_n
for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v see_v scultet_n observat_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 48._o now_o although_o this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n thus_o give_v by_o he_o to_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o christ_n his_o master_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n he_o do_v great_o sin_n and_o offend_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v quest_n quest_n how_o or_o wherein_o do_v peter_n offend_v in_o this_o reprove_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o blame_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n himself_o who_o he_o have_v so_o new_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v faulty_a either_o in_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o blame_v and_o charge_n christ_n as_o faulty_a this_o be_v great_a rashness_n folly_n and_o presumption_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v further_o question_v with_o christ_n touch_v that_o which_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o he_o shall_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n 2._o in_o oppose_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o waâ—_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o peter_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v rest_v absolute_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o savour_v of_o natural_a pride_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o give_v perverse_a and_o evil_a counsel_n â—o_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v viz._n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalme_n etc._n etc._n such_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o gross_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o peter_n answ_n answ_n 1._o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o for_o although_o christ_n have_v now_o plain_o tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o peter_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v yet_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n 2._o another_o cause_n be_v that_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o hold_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v taint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n accompany_v with_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n which_o therefore_o peter_n can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o great_a abasement_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o see_v matth._n 20._o 21._o in_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o act_v 1._o 6._o 3._o a_o natural_a loathness_n and_o unwillingness_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v will_v be_v occasion_v to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n 4._o too_o much_o carnal_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n which_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v taint_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n with_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n peter_n himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n for_o zeal_n and_o other_o grace_n yet_o how_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n do_v he_o discover_v in_o this_o one_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 31._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o corruption_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_v answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n by_o revelation_n a_o thorn_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n in_o themselves_o with_o which_o to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n 3._o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o &_o c_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n in_o some_o main_a point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v stand_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o that_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n as_o here_o peter_n though_o a_o choose_a and_o sanctify_a apostle_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o blame_v of_o christ_n for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o likewise_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o continue_v long_a time_n after_o this_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 18._o 34._o yea_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 9_o 10._o and_o joh._n 20._o 9_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v already_o know_v god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n reveal_v to_o they_o a_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o point_n and_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n so_o that_o they_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o time_n ignorant_a of_o sundry_a main_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o â—n_n that_o peter_n take_v our_o saviour_n aside_o to_o reprove_v he_o thereby_o show_v a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n although_o he_o otherwise_o great_o offend_v in_o the_o reproof_n itself_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o christian_a admonition_n to_o our_o superior_n viz._n to_o do_v it_o with_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o may_v admonish_v a_o superior_a of_o a_o fault_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a but_o with_o a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o minister_v such_o a_o admonition_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o place_n of_o the_o person_n admonish_v mark_v 8._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 28._o 1625._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o peter_n carriage_n towards_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o prophecy_n
himself_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o aught_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v much_o less_o to_o despair_v or_o distrust_v of_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o distress_n though_o wâ—_n have_v use_v some_o good_a mean_n for_o help_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v but_o we_o miss_v and_o fail_v of_o our_o desire_n be_v as_o far_o from_o deliverance_n as_o before_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o still_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n commit_v the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o he_o in_o prayer_n yea_o when_o all_o humane_a help_n fail_v we_o yet_o still_o be_v we_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n in_o our_o great_a necessity_n and_o distress_n even_o as_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n when_o he_o can_v have_v no_o help_n from_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o when_o man_n fail_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v we_o to_o do_v both_o in_o outward_a and_o inward_a distress_n in_o outward_a and_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o have_v seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o he_o can_v help_v we_o at_o first_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o help_n or_o distrust_n god_n for_o our_o recovery_n but_o still_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o use_v further_a mean_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o â—f_o all_o mean_n fail_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o help_v who_o will_v in_o due_a 〈◊〉_d either_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o or_o else_o sanctify_v our_o sickness_n and_o fit_a uâ—_n for_o death_n a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o that_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n for_o twelve_o year_n chap._n 5._o 26._o though_o she_o have_v seek_v to_o divers_a physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v on_o they_o and_o be_v nothing_o better_o but_o the_o worse_a rather_o yet_o do_v she_o not_o cast_v away_o her_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o use_v further_a mean_n in_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v see_v also_o joh._n 5._o so_o shall_v we_o in_o our_o bodily_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a distress_n as_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o have_v seek_v comfort_n from_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o most_o excellent_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o comfort_n but_o continue_v still_o constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n reading_n conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o still_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o comfort_n cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v in_o inward_a distress_n through_o want_n of_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o have_v seek_v christ_n who_o she_o have_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n that_o iâ—_n use_v mean_n to_o recover_v he_o former_a feel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o not_o find_v he_o at_o first_o yet_o do_v she_o continue_v seek_v till_o she_o find_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o we_o find_v no_o comfort_n by_o other_o mean_n yet_o still_o continue_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v the_o comforter_n even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n at_o length_n which_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_n and_o may_v ease_v our_o conscience_n and_o heal_v our_o wound_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n or_o distress_n outward_a or_o inward_a and_o have_v at_o first_o use_v some_o mean_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n if_o hereupon_o they_o do_v not_o find_v present_a help_n and_o ease_n and_o be_v not_o present_o deliver_v they_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o distrust_n god_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o withal_o they_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o they_o be_v not_o help_v at_o first_o or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o at_o all_o because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o first_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o desire_v thus_o do_v many_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n when_o they_o have_v seek_v unto_o physician_n and_o be_v not_o help_v at_o first_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v either_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o great_a weakness_n thereof_o in_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o quick_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n because_o he_o do_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n upon_o their_o first_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n both_o by_o distrust_v of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o also_o by_o neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o soon_o dismay_v or_o out_o of_o heart_n in_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o have_v use_v mean_n and_o be_v not_o at_o first_o deliver_v take_v heed_n of_o distrust_v god_n in_o this_o case_n or_o of_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o faith_n still_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o constant_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n even_o so_o long_o until_o the_o due_a time_n come_v in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v isa_n 28._o 16._o that_o he_o which_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n and_o when_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n fail_v we_o then_o fly_v to_o god_n alone_o by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v in_o due_a time_n and_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a send_v we_o help_v etc._n etc._n do_v thâ—s_n in_o thy_o outward_a and_o inward_a distress_n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v great_o dishonour_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v hereby_o call_v into_o question_n his_o almighty_a power_n goodness_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v â—ust_z with_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v they_o with_o loss_n of_o some_o excellent_a favour_n and_o privilege_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v or_o which_o sometime_o happy_o they_o have_v enjoy_v use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o every_o good_a christian_a to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n â—n_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o deprive_v and_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v think_v of_o this_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n how_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v how_o great_a hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o do_v often_o bring_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n rob_v they_o of_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v â—s_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o outward_a peace_n prosperity_n and_o god_n protection_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o beware_v of_o harbour_v or_o favour_v this_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n give_v not_o way_n to_o it_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n reâ—st_v it_o in_o thyself_o pray_v against_o it_o daily_o and_o earnest_o even_o as_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver._n 24._o and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o subdue_v this_o sin_n in_o thyself_o come_v due_o to_o public_a ministry_n meditate_v on_o promise_n etc._n etc._n think_v how_o dishonourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o hiâ—_n word_n or_o promise_v make_v unto_o thou_o touch_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o require_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n lest_o for_o the_o same_o god_n in_o justice_n do_v correct_v thou_o
spiritual_a good_a for_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o such_o their_o own_o conscience_n must_v needs_o convince_v and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n beside_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o by_o this_o mean_n plain_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o as_o very_o unthankful_a against_o such_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v reap_v so_o much_o good_a therefore_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o any_o to_o reproach_n slander_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o great_a good_a not_o easy_a for_o a_o people_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o minister_n or_o of_o any_o other_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o have_v be_v convert_v or_o confirm_v in_o grace_n by_o who_o they_o have_v gain_v much_o spiritual_a instruction_n knowledge_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n not_o easy_a for_o subject_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o government_n they_o reap_v so_o great_a benefit_n not_o easy_a for_o child_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o parent_n servant_n of_o their_o master_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o they_o shall_v both_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o other_o that_o hear_v they_o must_v needs_o condemn_v they_o of_o unthankfulness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o have_v reap_v great_a good_a and_o benefit_n by_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o of_o their_o minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n how_o unthankful_a and_o unnatural_a be_v these_o worse_o than_o some_o brute_n beast_n who_o be_v mindful_a of_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v draw_v to_o hurt_v such_o as_o have_v do_v they_o good_a the_o dog_n will_v not_o bark_v against_o his_o master_n that_o feed_v he_o &_o â—_o yet_o some_o man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n stick_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o such_o as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o may_v be_v to_o they_o even_o of_o save_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o some_o child_n stick_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o own_o parent_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v and_o education_n unnatural_a child_n condemn_v by_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o much_o more_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o some_o servant_n be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o master_n in_o who_o service_n they_o have_v get_v much_o good_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o any_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v much_o good_a than_o it_o be_v much_o more_o hard_a to_o do_v evil_a unto_o such_o as_o have_v do_v we_o great_a good_a yet_o even_o such_o ungrateful_a person_n be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o adays_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 3._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v keep_v other_o from_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o labour_v to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v then_o they_o can_v light_o or_o easy_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o unjust_a slanderer_n and_o most_o ungrateful_a person_n against_o we_o beside_o that_o the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o to_o convince_v and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n forbid_v the_o party_n any_o more_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v no_o direct_a enemy_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o proverbial_a sentence_n verse_n 40._o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o direct_a enemy_n to_o i_o and_o you_o and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v he_o be_v on_o our_o part_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n to_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o that_o stand_v for_o we_o now_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o and_o absolute_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o indeed_o and_o truth_n a_o friend_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o person_n who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o show_v themselves_o direct_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v also_o some_o way_n or_o other_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o same_o though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o open_o or_o manifest_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v this_o sentence_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o pharisee_n blasphemous_o charge_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o 30._o answ_n answ_n well_o enough_o 1._o if_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o and_o here_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o truth_n enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n or_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o will_v make_v show_n of_o be_v his_o friend_n or_o favourer_n at_o least_o sometime_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v some_o way_n or_o other_o show_n and_o approve_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v although_o perhaps_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o forward_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a or_o open_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v that_o before_o utter_v matth._n 12._o that_o it_o do_v rather_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o same_o and_o so_o serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o iâ—_n not_o with_o christ_n be_v against_o he_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o so_o that_o by_o both_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n impli_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o middle_a way_n between_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n be_v a_o enemy_n et_fw-la contrà _fw-la etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o how_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n be_v towards_o we_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o do_v accept_v in_o good_a part_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o service_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o though_o they_o be_v join_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n so_o here_o this_o party_n who_o by_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n be_v one_o that_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o this_o profession_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n reject_v he_o but_o accept_v of_o that_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a profession_n which_o he_o make_v account_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v friend_n to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o accept_v of_o nicodemus_n his_o come_n to_o he_o in_o the_o nighttime_n joh._n 3._o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o timorous_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o daytime_n yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n cast_v he_o off_o but_o gracious_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o instruct_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v great_a comfort_n to_o true_a and_o sincere_a heart_a christian_n though_o they_o feel_v many_o want_n and_o imperfection_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o same_o but_o do_v gracious_o and_o merciful_o accept_v of_o their_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o his_o service_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o heart_n
of_o mercy_n perform_v to_o they_o see_v matth._n 10._o 4._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v so_o dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v repay_v and_o recompense_v he_o for_o the_o same_o gal._n 6._o 9_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n that_o be_v in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n or_o recompense_v from_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o that_o be_v a_o bountiful_a reward_n from_o god_n for_o his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n what_o reward_n shall_v such_o receive_v from_o god_n who_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n answ_n answ_n a_o twofold_a reward_n 1._o temporary_a in_o this_o life_n which_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o in_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v they_o so_o much_o the_o better_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o forward_o they_o be_v in_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n deut._n 15._o 10._o thou_o shall_v give_v to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v etc._n etc._n because_o that_o for_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 9_o 10._o gen._n 12._o 3._o at_o least_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v they_o in_o this_o life_n by_o give_v they_o inward_a comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o saint_n 2._o eternal_a after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 25._o 34._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 40._o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o those_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n then_o ver_fw-la 40._o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o these_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a towards_o they_o any_o way_n within_o compass_n of_o our_o ability_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_n and_o recompense_v we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n or_o both_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a in_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n let_v such_o think_v of_o this_o who_o be_v afraid_a it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o be_v liberal_a in_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o how_o great_a encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n see_v the_o lord_n himself_o will_v reward_v and_o recompense_v we_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n either_o by_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n or_o by_o give_v we_o inward_a comfort_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o also_o after_o this_o life_n by_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n think_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o reward_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n we_o show_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o may_v persuade_v and_o move_v we_o to_o all_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n herein_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a hindrance_n and_o discouragement_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n against_o all_o which_o let_v we_o oppose_v this_o excellent_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v we_o for_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o inconvenience_n or_o difficulty_n let_v we_o often_o look_v at_o the_o bless_a reward_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o do_v good_a to_o his_o saint_n consider_v that_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o we_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o bless_a reward_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n in_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n we_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o will_v abundant_o repay_v and_o recompense_v we_o by_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n we_o lie_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 20._o we_o make_v we_o bag_n which_o will_v not_o wax_v old_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 33._o though_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v not_o the_o main_a or_o principal_a motive_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n promise_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o better_a to_o persuade_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o he_o may_v have_v command_v it_o without_o promise_v any_o reward_n and_o then_o we_o must_v have_v obey_v much_o more_o now_o that_o he_o do_v allure_v and_o draw_v we_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o reward_n now_o follow_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n here_o promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o least_o work_n of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n to_o his_o true_a disciple_n the_o certainty_n be_v employ_v 1._o by_o the_o asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o such_o asseveration_n as_o this_o may_v be_v use_v sometime_o yet_o not_o leight_o vain_o or_o common_o in_o small_a and_o trifle_a matter_n but_o upon_o serious_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n when_o some_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v avouch_v by_o we_o thus_o our_o saviour_n always_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n very_o etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o common_o and_o leight_o use_v this_o or_o such_o like_a earnest_a asseveration_n as_o very_o true_o etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o weighty_a occasion_n to_o use_v the_o same_o contra_fw-la in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o yea_o and_o nay_o matth._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n teach_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n immediate_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o verse_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o such_o as_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n or_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v it_o or_o miss_v of_o it_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n this_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n put_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o with_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a prov._n 11._o 18._o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v reap_v a_o sure_a reward_n be_v true_a in_o particular_a of_o the_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v
or_o chief_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n and_o that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v convert_v or_o call_v by_o it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o discourage_v at_o all_o hereat_o but_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o poor_a sort_n though_o he_o see_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o those_o of_o high_a place_n or_o degree_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o no_o mean_n to_o keep_v such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o furtherance_n rather_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o poverty_n nor_o to_o be_v discontent_v or_o out_o of_o love_n with_o their_o estate_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o affect_v or_o seek_v after_o worldly_a greatness_n honour_n or_o high_a place_n see_v these_o be_v no_o help_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o hindrance_n to_o man_n in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o great_a place_n have_v great_a temptation_n and_o snare_n accompany_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v entangle_v and_o hinder_v in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o from_o which_o snare_n and_o impediment_n the_o mean_a sort_n be_v much_o more_o free_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o they_o that_o will_v be_v honourable_a or_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v greatness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o moderate_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o herewith_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o humble_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o pride_n teach_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n honour_n greatness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o pharisee_n who_o by_o their_o great_a place_n call_v and_o account_v which_o they_o be_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o favour_n countenance_n and_o defend_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o forward_o here_o to_o show_v envy_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o by_o tempt_v he_o with_o this_o intricate_a question_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ensnare_v he_o and_o so_o confound_v and_o disgrace_v he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o for_o their_o high_a place_n call_v and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o both_o see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o second_o the_o question_n itself_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o mean_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v this_o at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o case_n for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o teach_v as_o much_o matth._n 5._o 32._o whereof_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o cause_n beside_o that_o of_o adultery_n and_o especial_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v this_o for_o those_o common_a and_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o dislike_n and_o haâ—red_n for_o which_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o those_o time_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 5._o 32._o where_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v that_o practice_n now_o to_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o practice_n then_o in_o use_n the_o pharisee_n do_v here_o allude_v as_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v matth._n 19_o 3._o whether_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o propound_v where_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o every_o such_o common_a and_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o haâ—red_a dislike_n or_o discontentment_n conceive_v against_o she_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o to_o do_v where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o these_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n be_v sway_v in_o their_o judgement_n by_o that_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v any_o question_n at_o all_o of_o it_o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v another_o include_v viz._n whether_o after_o divorce_n the_o husband_n may_v marry_v with_o another_o wife_n although_o this_o be_v not_o express_v by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o gross_a hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o be_v enemy_n of_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v forward_o sometime_o to_o ask_v question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o have_v no_o good_a conscience_n in_o themselves_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o put_v question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o other_o so_o these_o pharisee_n to_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o so_o at_o other_o time_n matth._n 22._o 17._o they_o ask_v his_o opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o profane_a sadducee_n come_v and_o ask_v he_o who_o wife_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o seven_o brethren_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o ver_fw-la 35._o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n see_v joh._n 1._o 19_o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v forward_o in_o move_a question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a or_o sound_a christian_a for_o even_o gross_a hypocrite_n may_v do_v it_o and_o do_v oftentimes_o therefore_o let_v none_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o this_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o king_n question_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o look_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o affection_n thou_o do_v propound_v or_o move_v such_o question_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o true_a and_o sound_a answer_n as_o be_v give_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v at_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o move_v such_o question_n whether_o thou_o do_v sincere_o aim_v at_o the_o â—lory_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n of_o thyself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o if_o if_o be_v so_o thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o this_o thy_o forwardness_n to_o ask_v question_n touch_v religion_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o otherwise_o observe_v 2_o observe_v â—_o that_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o unlawful_a practice_n do_v bring_v man_n at_o length_n to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o no_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v yea_o to_o think_v such_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o every_o small_a occasion_n of_o dislike_n do_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o practice_n yea_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o these_o pharisee_n come_v and_o move_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o so_o move_v it_o as_o that_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o incline_v as_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n then_o in_o use_n therefore_o matth._n 19_o 7._o they_o urge_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o this_o
yield_v a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o commandment_n but_o not_o in_o all_o they_o refrain_v some_o sin_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o practise_v some_o duty_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v they_o keep_v some_o belove_a and_o darling_a sin_n or_o sin_n still_o as_o herod_n do_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n or_o carnal_a delight_n they_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v god_n but_o in_o those_o commandment_n which_o do_v most_o direct_o cross_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o sinful_a lust_n or_o do_v hinder_v their_o worldly_a profit_n and_o gain_v in_o those_o they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n but_o all_o this_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a obedience_n such_o as_o god_n accept_v not_o but_o rather_o hate_v and_o detest_v such_o therefore_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v jam._n 2._o 10._o who_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v but_o in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o such_o a_o union_n there_o be_v between_o all_o part_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o one_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v contemn_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o beside_o that_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v live_v in_o without_o repentance_n be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n ezek._n 18._o 10._o if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n and_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v etc._n etc._n as_o one_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n be_v enough_o to_o sink_v it_o if_o not_o stop_v so_o one_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_v a_o universal_a and_o entire_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o will_v be_v obey_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n or_o else_o he_o will_v reject_v and_o abhor_v all_o our_o obedience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o obey_v god_n to_o half_n and_o think_v not_o to_o please_v he_o or_o to_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n by_o such_o hypocritical_a obedience_n take_v heed_n of_o bear_v with_o thyself_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n contrà _fw-la as_o thou_o desire_v true_o to_o glorify_v and_o please_v god_n by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o have_v true_a comfort_n thereby_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n so_o look_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o and_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o further_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a here_o in_o this_o young_a ruler_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 1._o in_o thar_z he_o ignorant_o and_o false_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n well_o enough_o because_o he_o have_v perform_v some_o kind_n of_o outward_a obedience_n to_o they_o hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o formal_a and_o close_a hypocrite_n to_o rest_v in_o outward_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n think_v that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o do_v the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v matth._n 23._o 25._o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 28._o like_v white_v sepulcher_n you_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n see_v luke_n 18._o 11._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a christian_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o rest_n in_o outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o true_a conscionable_a care_n of_o the_o inward_a such_o be_v those_o foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 5._o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o these_o be_v formal_a hypocrite_n rest_v in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n conscience_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a rom._n 7._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o their_o only_a or_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o approve_v their_o way_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n matth._n 23._o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o luke_n 16._o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v now_o adays_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o man_n to_o rest_v in_o ourward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o think_v they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n well_o enough_o and_o be_v religious_a enough_o if_o they_o refrain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n before_o man_n and_o if_o they_o perform_v some_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o man_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n due_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o use_v prayer_n in_o their_o family_n though_o this_o be_v whole_o neglect_v by_o a_o great_a many_o if_o they_o have_v some_o care_n of_o the_o outward_a sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o if_o withal_o they_o do_v perform_v such_o outward_a duty_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n then_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o they_o rest_v in_o this_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o but_o harbour_v gross_a sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o heart_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o if_o not_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n now_o adays_o which_o show_v how_o great_a the_o number_n be_v of_o formal_a and_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o how_o small_a the_o number_n be_v of_o sound_a christian_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v touch_v these_o last_o and_o dangerous_a time_n in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o formal_a hypocrisy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o reign_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n the_o epidemical_a disease_n of_o christian_n yet_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v lament_v with_o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o property_n of_o formal_a and_o close_a hypocrite_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o outward_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o outward_a carriage_n as_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v but_o above_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_v the_o true_a inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a bind_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v obey_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o formal_a hypocrisy_n and_o rest_v in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o
may_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v their_o ambition_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o humility_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o by_o promise_n to_o do_v thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o before_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o herod_n mark_v 6._o mark_v 10._o 37._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o 1629._o april_n 26._o 1629._o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n verse_n 37._o the_o particular_a offering_n of_o their_o suit_n unto_o christ_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o two_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o himself_o their_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o earthly_a prince_n who_o use_v to_o set_v those_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o their_o left_a who_o they_o will_v honour_v with_o the_o high_a dignity_n next_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o suit_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 12_o disciple_n but_o a_o little_a before_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 19_o 28._o where_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v hereafter_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v with_o he_o also_o upon_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o thy_o glory_n or_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 20._o 21._o that_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o tell_v we_o of_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o here_o note_n that_o by_o this_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o understand_v a_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v administer_v after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n and_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o disciple_n together_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o twelve_o still_o dream_v and_o do_v fancy_v it_o to_o themselves_o not_o understand_v as_o yet_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n may_v appear_v partly_o by_o their_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o this_o their_o petition_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o now_o here_o be_v something_o commendable_a and_o something_o discommendable_a in_o these_o two_o disciple_n commendable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n whereof_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o in_o that_o he_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n discommendable_a it_o be_v in_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o do_v ambitious_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n above_o their_o fellow-disciple_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v thing_n invisible_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o see_v or_o discern_v for_o the_o present_a with_o bodily_a eye_n no_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v by_o faith_n believe_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o promise_v though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o same_o thus_o abraham_n do_v believe_v he_o shall_v have_v seed_n in_o his_o old_a age_n though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o how_o great_a use_n we_o have_v of_o it_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o trial_n and_o when_o god_n do_v delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n as_o he_o do_v often_o etc._n etc._n then_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v see_v for_o the_o present_a it_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v present_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o certainty_n for_o example_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n deliverance_n out_o of_o present_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o patience_n heb._n 10._o 36._o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o learn_v to_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v can_v thou_o believe_v thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a such_o thing_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o for_o the_o present_a see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o with_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v rather_o against_o reason_n and_o sense_n can_v thou_o rest_v on_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o see_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o yea_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o contrary_a when_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o can_v thou_o believe_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n when_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o can_v thou_o believe_v health_n in_o sickness_n life_n in_o death_n &_o c_o can_v thou_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o god_n promise_n for_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n when_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o same_o but_o thy_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a on_o thy_o conscience_n can_v thou_o believe_v god_n favour_n when_o he_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o faith_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o thyself_o 2._o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o these_o two_o disciple_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v that_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 32._o and_o chap._n 9_o 10._o use_v use_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n as_o yet_o and_o to_o seek_v in_o many_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o wilful_a ignorance_n but_o rather_o simple_a for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n ardour_n want_v of_o time_n they_o be_v but_o new_o call_v and_o convert_v then_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v hereat_o for_o such_o ignorance_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n only_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o ignorance_n or_o allow_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n pray_v he_o to_o enlighten_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 37_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o
or_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o exercise_n as_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v and_o crave_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n paul_n do_v often_o desire_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o yea_o to_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o now_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o much_o more_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n or_o consequent_a and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a that_o they_o only_o do_v call_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v his_o suit_n but_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o also_o of_o the_o multitude_n or_o common-people_n which_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o although_o at_o first_o they_o go_v about_o to_o discourage_v the_o blind_a man_n in_o his_o suit_n yet_o now_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n stand_v still_o and_o begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o give_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o he_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o do_v present_o call_v and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n which_o discourage_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v this_o but_o will_v in_o due_a time_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o those_o discouragement_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o send_v mean_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o will_v if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a turn_v and_o change_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v mean_n of_o discouragement_n to_o they_o to_o become_v mean_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o as_o here_o he_o so_o provide_v that_o those_o who_o at_o first_o do_v hinder_v and_o discourage_v this_o blind_a man_n by_o forbid_v he_o to_o cry_v unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n shall_v soon_o after_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n like_o job_n friend_n who_o at_o first_o discourage_v he_o be_v afterward_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o job_n 42._o 11._o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n nor_o to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o never_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n but_o to_o persist_v and_o persevere_v still_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n know_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n and_o in_o due_a time_n remove_v all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n which_o hinder_v our_o faith_n and_o will_v send_v mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n oppose_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v other_o in_o good_a duty_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o fault_n and_o offence_n in_o so_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o encourage_v and_o further_o those_o in_o well-doing_n who_o before_o they_o have_v hinder_v so_o here_o those_o who_o at_o first_o do_v forbid_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o cry_v unto_o our_o saviour_n now_o they_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v he_o etc._n etc._n paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o so_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n afterward_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a in_o preach_v christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o consequent_a the_o ready_a obedience_n perform_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o unto_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n he_o rise_v etc._n etc._n he_o cast_v off_o his_o garment_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v he_o in_o make_v speed_n to_o christ_n which_o show_v his_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n and_o what_o haste_v he_o make_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n that_o be_v to_o have_v his_o â—ight_n restore_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o how_o ready_a and_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o go_v to_o christo_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n whensoever_o he_o call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o ought_v most_o ready_o and_o willing_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o that_o without_o delay_n even_o then_o when_o he_o call_v and_o require_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o thus_o do_v this_o blind_a man_n and_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v after_o his_o example_n now_o christ_n do_v call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o misery_n outward_a or_o inward_a of_o mind_n or_o body_n whensoever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o but_o especial_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a necessity_n or_o misery_n when_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n do_v most_o of_o all_o press_v we_o then_o especial_o do_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n so_o when_o we_o be_v inward_o distress_v in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o outward_a trouble_n and_o necessity_n he_o call_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n promise_v to_o give_v it_o we_o matth._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o at_o all_o such_o time_n we_o be_v most_o ready_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n yea_o to_o make_v haste_n unto_o he_o as_o this_o blind_a man_n do_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o body_n so_o we_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n be_v in_o misery_n they_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n they_o seek_v to_o man_n they_o send_v for_o their_o friend_n or_o to_o the_o physician_n in_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n rely_v upon_o these_o mean_n but_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v this_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o do_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o they_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o this_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v relief_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o he_o gracious_o call_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o their_o want_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o delay_v time_n and_o neglect_v opportunity_n of_o seek_v and_o find_v help_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o misery_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o great_a enemy_n be_v these_o unto_o themselves_o who_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v in_o all_o necessity_n and_o trouble_n refuse_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o
a_o show_n of_o danger_n as_o here_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a of_o danger_n if_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v take_v part_n with_o our_o saviour_n against_o they_o and_o so_o make_v some_o tumult_n or_o uproar_n against_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o this_o be_v move_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a matth._n 27._o 22._o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o apt_a these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o danger_n by_o the_o people_n move_v of_o sedition_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o slavish_a fear_n upon_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o evil_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o yea_o to_o fear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n psal_n 53._o 5._o and_o prov._n 28._o 1._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n within_o they_o guilty_a of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n which_o make_v they_o fearful_a on_o all_o occasion_n as_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 14._o be_v afraid_a every_o one_o that_o shall_v find_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n mercy_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o fear_n revel_v 21._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v join_v together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o continue_v such_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o fear_n on_o all_o occasion_n if_o never_o so_o little_a danger_n do_v appear_v yea_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n now_o this_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o torment_n to_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o esay_n 57_o 20._o fear_n have_v torment_n in_o it_o which_o shall_v move_v such_o to_o repent_v and_o labour_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n deut._n 28._o 65._o tremble_v heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v the_o godly_a to_o strive_v against_o this_o timerousness_n and_o fearfulness_n which_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o peace_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o â—e_v god_n child_n and_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n aught_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o such_o timerousness_n and_o fearfulness_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n true_o need_v fear_v nothing_o else_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v all_o other_o thing_n small_a and_o great_a as_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v chrysost_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n fear_v be_v not_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o themselves_o if_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v raise_v tumult_n against_o they_o for_o go_v about_o in_o open_a manner_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n or_o object_n of_o wicked_a man_n fear_n usual_o what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o use_v most_o to_o fear_v not_o sin_n or_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n or_o any_o spiritual_a evil_n or_o danger_n but_o rather_o outward_a evil_n or_o danger_n like_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o example_n bodily_a sickness_n pain_n or_o death_n itself_o worldly_a cross_n or_o loss_n poverty_n shame_n hatred_n or_o displeasure_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a external_a evil_n be_v the_o matter_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v use_v chief_o to_o fear_v as_o for_o spiritual_a evils_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n or_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o loss_n of_o heaven_n these_o they_o fear_v not_o half_a so_o much_o gen._n 4._o cain_n fear_n be_v lest_o any_o shall_v kill_v he_o matth._n 2._o 3._o when_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n wicked_a man_n be_v most_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n not_o so_o much_o of_o spiritual_a therefore_o they_o fear_v those_o principal_o and_o not_o these_o see_v joh._n 11._o 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o they_o fear_v those_o evil_n most_o which_o be_v least_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o least_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o preposterous_a fear_n that_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v these_o outward_a and_o temporal_a evil_n but_o that_o above_o all_o we_o fear_v spiritual_a evil_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o hate_v our_o saviour_n and_o seek_v his_o death_n do_v withal_o fear_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n favour_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o force_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o they_o most_o hate_v and_o be_v great_a enemy_n unto_o though_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o with_o any_o reverend_a fear_n proceed_v from_o love_n yet_o they_o fear_v they_o with_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n join_v with_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o saint_n strike_v terror_n into_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o oppose_v such_o so_o herod_n mark_v 6._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n curb_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o who_o they_o most_o hate_v and_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o viz._n the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n and_o torment_n to_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o such_o as_o we_o hate_v withal_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o such_o be_v sometime_o force_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o see_v how_o little_a comfort_n the_o wicked_a can_v have_v in_o hate_v and_o oppose_v god_n servant_n yea_o none_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a great_a trouble_n and_o torment_v in_o their_o conscience_n which_o therefore_o shall_v move_v such_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a love_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o they_o but_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o and_o by_o their_o society_n and_o friendship_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n to_o fear_v wicked_a man_n power_n or_o malice_n see_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v often_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o fear_v the_o godly_a then_o on_o the_o contrary_n more_o cause_n to_o pity_n and_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o then_o to_o fear_v they_o now_o we_o account_v it_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o fear_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n
quest_n quest_n what_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v this_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n practise_v true_a repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o duty_n 1._o examine_v thy_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v thy_o sin_n to_o find_v they_o out_o in_o particular_a especial_o those_o thou_o have_v be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o repentance_n be_v to_o come_v to_o see_v thy_o sin_n true_o lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n touch_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n especial_o for_o those_o by_o which_o thou_o have_v most_o offend_v god_n not_o a_o small_a or_o slight_a sorrow_n but_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n break_v and_o rend_v with_o this_o sorrow_n to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n zach._n 12._o 10._o 3._o confess_v thy_o sin_n yea_o thy_o particular_a sin_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a and_o feel_a manner_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v acquit_v thou_o prov._n 28._o 13._o 4._o labour_n for_o true_a hatred_n dislike_n and_o utter_a detestation_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o turn_v from_o they_o yea_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n abhor_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o 5._o last_o sue_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n most_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n not_o pray_v but_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o with_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v as_o after_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n then_o thou_o have_v a_o promise_n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o sue_v earnest_o to_o god_n but_o constant_o never_o cease_v or_o give_v over_o thy_o suâ—e_n till_o god_n hear_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o manifest_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n in_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v do_v undoubted_o if_o thou_o thus_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o esay_n 55._o 7._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n yea_o though_o sin_n red_a as_o crimson_a etc._n etc._n esay_n 1._o 18._o mark_v 11._o 25._o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n 1630._o may_v 9_o 1630._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n that_o be_v may_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o special_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v pardon_v and_o will_v hereafter_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n be_v free_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v or_o offend_v we_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o matth._n 6._o 14._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o free_a forgive_n of_o enemy_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o it_o gal._n 5._o 6._o now_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_n other_o be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v gather_v assurance_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o true_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v show_v in_o forgive_a wrong_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o love_n to_o god_n for_o we_o first_o love_v god_n and_o then_o our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o now_o we_o can_v love_v god_n till_o we_o first_o have_v feel_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o free_a forgive_n of_o other_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o and_o will_v forgive_v we_o still_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o fin_n but_o also_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a such_o as_o offend_v and_o wrong_v we_o if_o thou_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v as_o aseal_v and_o pledge_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n to_o assure_v thou_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o will_v also_o forgive_v thou_o for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o often_o as_o thou_o shall_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n and_o shall_v renew_v thy_o repentance_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v this_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v and_o do_v free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o love_n show_v to_o thy_o brother_n thou_o may_v conclude_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o forgive_a thy_o sin_n see_v luke_n 7._o 47._o thou_o need_v not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n whether_o thou_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v and_o offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o can_v forgive_v and_o love_v thy_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v or_o wrong_v thou_o and_o all_o this_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n then_o may_v thou_o hence_o gather_v assure_v comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n yea_o with_o this_o one_o argument_n thou_o may_v answer_v all_o contrary_a objection_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o distrustful_a heart_n tempt_v thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o motive_n or_o reason_n to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o their_o conscience_n hence_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v one_o forcible_a motive_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o which_o offend_v or_o wrong_v we_o therefore_o also_o in_o the_o 5_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v to_o profess_v our_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v other_o which_o trespass_n against_o we_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o that_o paâ—â—ble_a matth._n 18._o 23._o but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o loathness_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o offend_v or_o wrong_v we_o think_v how_o much_o we_o desire_v and_o how_o glad_a we_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o withal_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v for_o manifold_a trespass_n much_o more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v indebt_v to_o we_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v against_o we_o god_n have_v much_o more_o against_o thou_o than_o thou_o against_o thy_o brother_n yet_o thou_o desire_v forgiveness_n oh_o let_v this_o move_v and_o persuade_v thou_o to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n yea_o to_o forgive_v all_o that_o wrong_v thou_o etc._n etc._n think_v often_o of_o thy_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a against_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o thou_o by_o man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v but_o as_o a_o a_o 100_o penny_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o 1000_o talent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 18._o mark_v 11._o
25._o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 1630._o may_v 16._o 1630._o now_o follow_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o forgive_v other_o god_n himself_o describe_v 1._o by_o a_o relative_a title_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o abode_n which_o be_v heaven_n that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o his_o proper_a act_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a act_n or_o work_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6._o mich._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardone_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remâ—ant_n of_o his_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n know_v this_o mark_v 2._o 7._o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o false_o suppose_v quest_n quest_n how_o can_v god_n forgive_v sin_n be_v just_a answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o he_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o then_o do_v he_o free_o forgive_v answ_n answ_n because_o he_o free_o give_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v it_o this_o be_v true_a even_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o man_n even_o these_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o against_o god_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o uriah_n and_o against_o bathsheba_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o only_o god_n can_v infuse_v grace_n into_o the_o sinner_n now_o this_o go_v always_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n vid._n aquin._n object_n object_n joh._n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n god_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n not_o by_o any_o judicial_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o but_o ministerial_o only_a by_o pronounce_v declare_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a office_n not_o communicable_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o show_v also_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n thrust_v himself_o into_o god_n office_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o challenge_v and_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o their_o ordinary_a mass_a priest_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o blind_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v god_n privilege_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o have_v inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o conscience_n seek_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n humble_v thyself_o to_o he_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o most_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o inward_a peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n he_o thou_o have_v offend_v and_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n alone_o in_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n which_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v thy_o wound_a conscience_n and_o give_v thou_o true_a inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a mirth_n or_o company_n or_o follow_v the_o world_n that_o can_v ease_v or_o pacify_v a_o wound_a conscience_n guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o god_n mercy_n alone_o pardon_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o assure_v we_o in_o conscience_n of_o it_o quest_n quest_n be_v we_o not_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o man_n also_o answ_n answ_n yes_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v by_o any_o sin_n offend_v or_o scandalized_a man_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o see_v before_o upon_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n observe_v 2._o from_o the_o title_n father_n give_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v believer_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o great_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o joh._n 20._o 17._o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n use_v use_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n be_v their_o father_n can_v but_o love_v they_o dear_o as_o child_n and_o show_v his_o love_n by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o can_v but_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o can_v but_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n psal_n 103._o 13._o like_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o pardon_v their_o fail_n in_o duty_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o place_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o twofold_a duty_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n and_o affect_v that_o so_o where_o god_n our_o portion_n and_o chief_a treasure_n be_v there_o may_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o affection_n carry_v towards_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n our_o father_n be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o in_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o much_o and_o often_o as_o be_v possible_a even_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n we_o shall_v often_o meditate_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o nature_n essence_n and_o divine_a property_n and_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v also_o often_o meditate_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v and_o raise_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n wean_a our_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o be_v gather_v in_o due_a time_n to_o that_o excellent_a place_n where_o god_n our_o father_n be_v that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o immediate_o join_v to_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v face_n to_o face_n a_o true_a love_a child_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n see_v how_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o also_o to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 26._o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v neither_o will_v your_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o free_a forgive_n of_o enemy_n
and_o wrong_n from_o the_o contrary_a hurt_n and_o danger_n ensue_v if_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o open_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n only_o note_v here_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n forgive_a they_o do_v depend_v upon_o their_o forgive_n of_o other_o as_o upon_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o qualification_n require_v to_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o to_o show_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v indeed_o forgive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o without_o this_o condition_n or_o qualification_n find_v in_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o conscience_n doctr._n doctr._fw-la such_o as_o do_v not_o free_o forgive_v enemy_n and_o all_o such_o as_o wrong_v or_o offend_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o true_a assurance_n hereof_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n they_o can_v have_v their_o sinâ—_n forgive_v much_o less_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o this_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o debtor_n matth._n 18._o in_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o forgive_v his_o brother_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n verse_n ult_n so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o to_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o 5_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v other_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o to_o show_v that_o unless_o we_o do_v forgive_v other_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v assure_v thereof_o in_o conscience_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o none_o can_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o without_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v now_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o love_n nor_o true_a love_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o enemy_n and_o wrong_n ergò_fw-la reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v in_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 47._o now_o without_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o forsake_v viz._n not_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n against_o our_o brother_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o forgive_v other_o which_z have_v wrong_v they_o but_o bear_v malice_n or_o grudge_n of_o mind_n against_o they_o yea_o desire_n and_o seek_v revenge_n etc._n etc._n such_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v they_o have_v assurance_n or_o comfort_n in_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o malice_n or_o grudge_n against_o other_o and_o do_v not_o free_o forgive_v they_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v on_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o such_o as_o forgive_v not_o their_o brethren_n but_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o other_o do_v neither_o true_o repent_v nor_o true_o believe_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n or_o light_a sin_n to_o deny_v forgiveness_n to_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o and_o to_o bear_v grudge_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o but_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n if_o this_o be_v well_o and_o serious_o think_v upon_o it_o will_v terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o man_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o bear_v malice_n and_o grudge_n of_o mind_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o harbour_v malice_n or_o revenge_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o other_o do_v most_o hurt_v to_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n instead_o of_o hurt_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o think_v to_o do_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shut_v themselves_o from_o all_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o by_o continue_v in_o malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o their_o brethren_n they_o make_v god_n their_o enemy_n and_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o deny_v they_o forgiveness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v other_o which_o have_v offend_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o offend_v we_o how_o needful_a this_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o conscience_n but_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v and_o persuade_v with_o we_o free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o all_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o though_o never_o so_o much_o or_o often_o see_v without_o this_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o feeling_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o inward_a comfort_n or_o peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o forgive_v not_o thy_o brother_n though_o a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o all_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v in_o malice_n and_o grudge_n against_o thy_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n thou_o remain_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n every_o hour_n and_o minute_n etc._n etc._n oh_o think_v of_o it_o and_o let_v it_o move_v thou_o to_o forgive_v free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o have_v wrong_v thou_o yea_o thy_o great_a enemy_n and_o not_o only_o to_o forgive_v they_o in_o heart_n but_o to_o show_v and_o manifest_v this_o forgiveness_n by_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n yea_o to_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a forgiveness_n require_v matth._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n look_v that_o we_o come_v in_o love_n free_o forgive_a all_o enemy_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o see_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v yea_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a yea_o look_v that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v already_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n else_o never_o look_v to_o reap_v good_a or_o comfort_n by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n thou_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n in_o thou_o without_o love_n no_o love_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o enemy_n nor_o true_a forgiveness_n without_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o without_o this_o forgiveness_n and_o reconciliation_n thou_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o do_v but_o come_v there_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v thy_o own_o judgement_n it_o be_v but_o need_n for_o i_o to_o urge_v this_o point_n thus_o far_o to_o you_o yea_o and_o much_o
wrought_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o first_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o calm_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o god_n to_o do_v this_o object_n object_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v storm_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v against_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v feast_v job_n 1._o 19_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o can_v also_o allay_v and_o cease_v such_o storm_n again_o when_o he_o please_v answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v all_o his_o power_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n calm_v the_o tempest_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o when_o the_o devil_n either_o raise_v or_o lay_v a_o storm_n he_o do_v it_o by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n though_o secret_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o as_o by_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o rain_n and_o thunder_n and_o so_o work_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o tempest_n sometime_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v they_o cease_v again_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pacify_v and_o calm_v this_o storm_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o miraculous_a work_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v lay_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o pacify_v the_o sea_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v sometime_o he_o do_v by_o it_o drive_v disease_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a sometime_o he_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o it_o sometime_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o it_o sometime_o again_o by_o his_o word_n he_o wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o sudden_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o do_v levi_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o by_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 1_o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v astonish_v the_o hearer_n sometime_o also_o by_o a_o few_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o so_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o make_v they_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o use_v use_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o powerful_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n utter_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o power_n he_o still_o manife_v in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o thou_o as_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o write_a word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o without_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o point_n also_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 2._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n cause_v this_o great_a storm_n to_o cease_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o so_o save_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o at_o any_o time_n do_v arise_v against_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o trouble_n to_o cease_v whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o psal_n 93._o 3._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v thus_o the_o flood_n o_o lord_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n the_o lordon_n high_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v never_o any_o storm_n of_o trouble_n so_o great_a raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o saul_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n act._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o saul_n do_v make_v that_o storm_n to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edifyed_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a tempest_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o storm_n by_o stir_v up_o constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o rest_n so_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o this_o land_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v by_o she_o against_o the_o good_a christian_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n sudden_o pacify_v that_o tempest_n and_o make_v it_o to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a after_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n see_v also_o for_o this_o point_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11._o use_v use_v no_o cause_n then_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v dismay_v in_o any_o trouble_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o storm_n be_v never_o so_o terrible_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n be_v able_a with_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n think_v of_o this_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a trouble_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o it_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o
stay_v our_o mind_n from_o be_v discourage_v in_o they_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n remember_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o so_o also_o in_o inward_a trouble_n when_o satan_n raise_v a_o storm_n in_o our_o conscience_n by_o urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v terrify_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o case_n also_o remember_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v able_a with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o rebuke_n satan_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o storm_n raise_v in_o our_o conscience_n yea_o he_o can_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a there_o by_o speak_v inward_a peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assure_v we_o thereby_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n all_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v easy_o do_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o if_o in_o these_o storm_n of_o trouble_n we_o look_v up_o to_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v mark_v 4._o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o aug._n 13._o 1620._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o calm_v the_o tempest_n in_o which_o we_o consider_v 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o that_o he_o arise_v 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v viz._n his_o word_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o three_o from_o which_o we_o hear_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n gather_v the_o last_o day_n namely_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n and_o can_v easy_o make_v those_o storm_n to_o cease_v when_o it_o please_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o now_o further_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o very_a dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n at_o his_o command_n so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v ready_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v still_o but_o present_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o disciple_n and_o other_o with_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o here_o than_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o psal_n 148._o 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v all_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o fire_n water_n earth_n cloud_n wind_n rain_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o these_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o own_o will._n joh._n 2._o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o power_n matth._n 14._o he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a land_n to_o bear_v up_o himself_o and_o peter_n when_o they_o walk_v upon_o it_o joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o make_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n open_a to_o he_o of_o themselves_o where_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o if_o those_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o only_o while_o he_o live_v do_v he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n but_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n he_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o creature_n cause_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o rend_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n to_o open_v matth._n 27._o 51._o now_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n do_v create_v all_o these_o senseless_a creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o creature_n to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v this_o doctrine_n again_o handle_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v as_o matter_n of_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n let_v they_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o as_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o such_o wicked_a one_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n with_o thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o with_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o joshua_n with_o great_a hailstone_n josh_n 10._o and_o make_v the_o very_a star_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o arm_v all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a creature_n as_o so_o many_o soldier_n of_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o the_o senseless_a creature_n to_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v therefore_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o job_n 5._o 23._o such_o as_o fear_n god_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o esay_n 43._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o when_o the_o faithful_a pass_n through_o the_o water_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v they_o and_o when_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n christ_n will_v make_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o privilege_v from_o be_v hurt_v or_o annoy_v in_o their_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o mean_n of_o fire_n water_n and_o such_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v so_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a annoyance_n and_o danger_n and_o will_v so_o over-rule_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n elect_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o conspire_v and_o work_v together_o as_o so_o many_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o their_o salvation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v and_o bewail_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereas_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o beck_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n worse_o than_o the_o senseless_a creature_n worse_o than_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n which_o ready_o obey_v christ_n word_n contrariwise_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n jer._n 5._o 22._o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o rebelliousness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n etc._n